đșđđđđ - đđđ/đđđđđ°đđ§đđČ
Last active 60 minutes ago
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
Note
I love perseverance đđđ I really love the guys, the way you write it, and especially the journey it's taking. Anyway, I hope to read the next chapter soon!
Hello, aw thank you! Very, very weet.
The next chapter is currently being written, but itâs so hot where Iâm from that opening my computer literally feels like opening the gates of hellđ. So Iâm writing this next chapter, bit by bit.
2 notes
·
View notes
Note
So, I finished reading all the chapters of your Nico story, what can I say? I'm a huge fan! đ€©đ€©đ€© Everything is incredible, I love that you took the time to do it (sadly there aren't many Nico stories)
I'm super excited for the next act, and I'm dying to read about the boys' development, anyway. I sincerely hope to read the next chapters soon đ I'm super excited đ„°đ„°đ„°đ„°đ„°
I love when you guys talk to me. Itâs so fun LOLL.
I am very pleased to hear that you are enjoying my story. I am having a lot of fun writing / planning it as you are reading it. Itâll probably be awhile until the entire story is finished and uploaded, so weâll be together for awhile haha.
I hope my story becomes something a lot of Nico fans can indulge in whenever they want to give him some extra love.
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
Loose Ends.
nico diangelo x male!reader
wc: 10.8k
warnings: kinda suggestive themes (not between the underage characters)
a/n: Weâve officially made it to the first true arc of the story!! Drumroll for battle of the labyrinth!!! This is just an intro to set up the framework of this arc, so itâs not as long as the prologue chapters but I hope you enjoy it all the same :)!!
previous, original version here, masterlist, ao3
Son of Hades.Â
Your new friend was the son of the Lord of the Dead, something learned last winterâa truth that had sent a chill down your spine.
And no, it wasnât because you thought Nico was some kind of freak, or cursed, or dangerous, but rather, you were afraid for him.Â
Afraid of what that meant, of what might be waiting for him.Â
And, as you stared into the darkness of the woods where he had run off, swallowed by shadows, you found yourself whispering a silent prayerâto Hades himself.
That he wouldnât leave his son alone.
Not now. Not when he needed him most.
CRASH!
You flinched hard as an armor dummy flew past your head and slammed into the arena seats with a deafening thud.Â
Its head snapped off on impact, rolling across the ground, leaving a trail of thick slobber dripping from the jagged neck.
You wrinkled your nose. âMrs. OâLeary! Thatâs the twentieth dummy youâve destroyed today! At this rate, weâll be down to zero. Leave some for the rest of usâthis camp runs on a budget, you know?!â
âWoof!â
You turned to find the giant hellhound behind you, tail wagging furiously. Her eyes were wide with excitementâand if that wasnât enough of a giveaway, the rhythmic thump-thump-thump of her tail against the dirt certainly was.
You scoffed. âYou want another one, donât you?â
âWOOF!â she barked, tail going even faster.
Crossing your arms, you gave her a look. âAnd why, exactly, should I get you another one after the last twenty you broke?â
Mrs. OâLeary, master manipulator, went full pout modeâbig, pleading eyes, a soft whine in her throat.Â
You tried to resist. Really, you did. But only the cruelest souls could say no to puppy-dog eyes that came from an actual giant puppy.
âUghhhh, fine. But this is the last one, alright?â
Her tail resumed its happy thumping as she leaned in and gave you a massive, slobbery lick across the face.
âOkay, okay!â you yelped, pushing her head away. âI get it, youâre happy! I donât need to smell like dog spit for the fourth time this week.â
She plopped down contentedly, watching you like a kid waiting for their ice cream cone.
Grumbling under your breath, you turned and started the familiar trudge toward the armory to fetch her next dummy. With the rate she was going, Mrs. OâLeary was sure to put Camp Half-Blood out of business.
Mrs. OâLeary had shown up a few weeks ago with the campâs new sword instructor, Quintusâa demigod whoâd actually managed to live past twenty. Which, in this lifestyle, was basically the equivalent of hitting the lottery.
He was... odd. Not in the ha-ha-heâs-quirky way. No, more like the quiet, mysterious, probably-has-a-secret-past-and-a-hidden-dagger kind of way.
 He didnât talk much, but he had this calm, calculating look in his eyes. Like he was sizing up everyone at camp. Like he knew more than he let on.Â
And maybe he did. After all, Camp Half-Blood didnât exactly attract normal folks.
But stillâsomething about him rubbed you the wrong way.
Not that anyone else seemed to care. Everyone else was just happy there was someone new to train them without trying to kill them in the process.Â
But you? You had questions. Lots of them.
And because being nosy was practically your fatal flaw, you poked. You prodded.Â
Which, in hindsight, was a mistake.
You mightâve said something dumb. Something like: âHe doesnât look that good. I bet I could beat him.â
Spoiler: you couldnât.
You didnât even last two minutes sparring. He had you flat on your back before you could finish your third swing, and he didnât even break a sweat.
It was humbling. And by humbling, you meant completely humiliating.
So now, instead of spending your mornings riding your favorite pegasus or enjoying some peaceful solitude, you were on unofficial dog-sitting duty for the campâs largest, loudest, and most destructive pet.
Mrs. OâLeary wasnât the worst punishment in the world, but after the fifth dummy she obliterated, the charm had definitely started to wear off.
You struggled against the training dummy, yanking at it with both arms as it refused to budge from the crowded row of equipment.Â
The thing was wedged in like it had grown roots, and its full weight was starting to crush you.Â
With a growl of frustration, you yanked harder, then let go all at once and slammed your fist into its head.
Bad idea.
The dummyâs head knocked into the one behind it. That one wobbled, then tipped into another.Â
One by one, each head in the neat row clunked to the floor like dominoesâechoing like a string of tiny failures in the otherwise quiet armory.
You just stood there for a moment, breathing through your nose, fists clenched so tight they ached. The skin along your knuckles was burning, and your chest felt hot.Â
Stupid dummies. Stupid duty. Stupid camp.
You turned on your heel and stormed toward the exit. Youâd just lie to Mrs. OâLeary. She wouldnât care. She probably forgot about the dummy already. Let someone else deal with it.Â
You were tired. Tired of being everyoneâs errand boy. Tired of pretending like you werenât furious.
But just as your hand touched the door handleâzap.
A tiny jolt sparked against your neck. You sucked in a breath, more startled than hurt. You reached up and your fingers found the chain.
Your anger flickeredâwaveredâas you slowly pulled the dome pendant up from beneath your shirt. It felt heavier than usual.Â
The glass was cold against your fingers as you turned it. Inside, the flower sat hunched like it was hiding from the world.Â
It wasnât supposed to look like this. Not anymore. It had been weeksâmonths even. It shouldâve bloomed by now.
Instead, the bud was curled in on itself, withered and wrinkled at the edges.
Your hand trembled slightly as you held it closer to your face. The petals used to twitch softly. But now? Nothing. It was like the flower had gone silent.
You clenched your jaw. âWhat do you want from me?â you muttered to the glass.
No answer.
Just like last winter. Just like when Nico left.
You scowled at the thought of him.Â
After he ran away, you were worried sick. Percy had told you the truthâNot only was Nico the son of Hades, but one born in the 1930s.Â
He hadnât just slipped through the cracks of time; he had been frozen in it.Â
Hades didnt break the oath he made with Poseidon and Zeus after all. Nico and his sister had been hidden away in the Lotus Hotel for decades, and now, suddenly, he was here. Afraid. Half a century out of place.
You couldnât stop thinking about itâhow lost he must have felt. How alone.
You were scared for him, wandering out in the cold by himself. So you left him something behind: your gift box.Â
Inside, folded carefully, was the aviator jacketâwarm and worn, lined with soft fleece. It had been meant for him.Â
You didnât know if heâd ever come back, if heâd ever see it. But you left it anyway, tucked near your old tree.
And he did come back.
It was a couple of days later, on a bitter night with frost clinging to your eyelashes, when you returned to checkâand the box was gone. No note. No sign. Just an empty patch in the snow and a faint trail of footsteps that vanished too quickly.
Were you sure it was Nico who took it? No. Not really. But you wanted it to be. You needed it to be. That hope was the only thing you had left, and you clung to it with everything you had.
You didnât know why the flower in the dome had started to wrinkle after that winter.Â
Deep down you feared it meant something horrible. That you had already failed your fatherâs request. That some invisible thread had already begun to unravel.
Still, thereâd been no word from himâAnterosâsince your last meeting six months ago. No dreams. No whispers. Maybe that meant you still had time.
And despite everything, you werenât mad at Nico for leaving. Not really. On some level, you understood why he did.Â
The part that stungâthe part that kept you up at nightâwas that he hadnât told you he was going.
When spring came, you joined Percy, Annabeth, and Grover to search for him. You combed through the woods every chance you got, even venturing deep into the West Forestâa place that always unsettled you.Â
It was darker there, older, like the trees themselves were watching. You hated it. But if there was even a chance he had passed through, you werenât going to let fear stop you.
Not anymore.
You camped out in the woods every day, desperate for any sign of where he mightâve gone. At first, you thought youâd find something right awayâa footprint, a shred of fabric, maybe even the faint echo of his voice.
 But the days dragged on, cold and quiet. Hope thinned. You were close to giving up.
Then one day, just as the sun began to set and you were packing up your things, a hand suddenly landed on your shoulder.
You jumped, heart lurching, and let out a loud screamâonly for the same hand to clamp over your mouth.
âStop screaming!â the voice snappedâlow, familiar, and urgent.
You froze.
That voice. It sounded likeâŠ
âNico?â you asked, your voice muffled against the cold palm still clamped over your mouth.
Behind you came a heavy sigh. You felt it more than heard itâhis chest shifting, like the air had been knocked out of him.Â
Then, quiet and certain:âYeah. Itâs me.â
Your brain short-circuited. It was him.
You started to twist in his grasp, needing to see his face, but he held you in place.
âWait,â he said quickly. âPromise you wonât scream again?â
You nodded fast, your breath catching. âI promise.â
His hand fell away, and you turned. You spun around, already smilingâbut the joy in your chest faltered the moment your eyes landed on him.
Nico looked awful.Â
His skin was pale, almost gray in the moonlight, making the dark circles under his eyes look bruised. His clothes hung off him looser than you remembered.Â
His black curls had grown long and wild, framing his face in unwashed tangles. His lips were chapped. His expression was distant.
But what hit you hardestâwhat made your breath catch in your throatâwas his eyes.
They were sunken. Hollowed out. Like he hadnât slept in weeks. Like heâd forgotten how to be a person.Â
It crushed you.
He wouldnât look at you.
You glanced over the details that hadnât changed: the little freckle near his jaw, the faint upward curl to his lashes. He was still him. Still Nico.Â
Those small pieces of familiarity dug into your chest harder than anything else.
You whispered, âNicoâŠâ
He flinched.
In his head, he was already preparing for it. The disappointment. The questions. Maybe even a shove. Heâd imagined this moment over and over while he was goneâhow youâd react if he came back. None of the versions were good.Â
He was a mess.
Heâd run, and he hadnât even said goodbye. You were probably furious. Or worse, indifferent.
But he was wrong.
âI missed you!â you blurted, your voice crackingâand before he could blink, you launched forward, wrapping your arms around him like he was something precious that might disappear again.
Nicoâs entire body went rigid.
Your arms squeezed tighter. You buried your face in his shoulder, and the scent of camp smoke and cold dirt hit you. He was trembling slightly.
He didnât know what to do with himself.
This wasnât how heâd pictured it. Not after what heâd done. You shouldâve been yelling. Telling him off. Asking him why heâd left without a word. He deserved that.Â
He didnât deserve thisâyour warmth, your affection, your forgiveness.
But still⊠his arms rose. Slowly. Cautiously.
And then, finally, he hugged you back.Â
Not a half-hearted one, either. His grip grew tighter, desperate even, like he needed this just to remind himself he was still real. That you were still real. That maybe he hadnât completely ruined everything.
âIâm sorry,â he whispered, voice rough, lips barely moving. âI didnât mean to stay away so long.â
You didnât let go.
âItâs okay,â you said softly. âIâm not mad.â
âYouâre notâŠ?â
He trailed off when he felt something warm hit his shoulder. A few seconds passed before he realized what it was. His eyes darted to you, still curled into his neck.
â[Name]?â
You didnât answerâjust let out a soft, choked sob.
Guilt swept across Nicoâs face. Gently, he pulled back to look at youâand immediately wished he hadnât. Your eyes were red, your cheeks wet with tears, your expression crumpling under the weight of too many emotions all at once.
âYes?â you sniffed.
âYouâre⊠crying,â Nico said quietly.
You let out a wet laugh and hastily rubbed your sleeve across your cheeks. âOh, am I? Huh. Weird.â You sniffled again and gestured vaguely around you. âIt must be the spring allergies. You knowâphotosynthesis⊠and stuff.â
Nico blinked at you. He didnât laugh, not exactlyâbut something close curled at the corner of his lips.
You were crying, yes. But you were also still you.
And gods, he hadnât realized how much he missed you until just now.
Not just your voice or your laughâbut the way you looked at him like he wasnât broken. The way you spoke to him like nothing had changed. Like he hadnât turned into a ghost of himself.Â
It was as if your friendship had picked up right where it left off. No hesitation. No questions he didnât want to answer. Just you. And for the first time in months, Nico felt something close to... relief.
He had been so alone. Every part of him ached for something familiarâsome tether to the world before everything fell apart.Â
And even if he didnât want to say why he returned out loud, even if the words stuck to the roof of his mouth like honey, he found that comfort in you.
You sat down against the base of a tree, the spring sunlight dancing through the leaves above your heads. You patted the spot beside you with a soft smileâcasual, no pressure.Â
Nico didnât argue. Didnât deflect or disappear. He just sat down beside you, his shoulder brushing against yours. Something in his chest settled.
It was then your eyes fell on his clothesâspecifically, the jacket.
You hadnât even noticed it at first, too overwhelmed by the reunion, too distracted by the weight of your relief. But nowâŠ
âThe jacket!â you gasped, practically beaming. âSo you did take it!â
He looked down, fingers lightly grazing the soft, worn leather around his elbows. The jacket hung a little loose on his frame. His cheeks flushed red.
âYeah,â he muttered, voice low. âIt was cold.â
You let out a fond laugh, unable to help yourself, and reached up to pinch his cheek.
He swatted your hand away with an annoyed glare that didnât reach his eyes. âQuit it.â
âIâm so glad you found it,â you said. âDo you like it?â
He looked down, fingers picking at a loose thread along the cuff. âDoes it matter?â
You gave him a look. âOf course it matters.â
There was a pause, and then, quietly, âI like it.â
A slow smile curled across your face. âIâm pretty awesome, huh?â
He huffed. âLetâs not get too ahead of ourselves.â
The moment settled into an easy silence. Only for a moment, until you spoke up.Â
âSoâŠâ you cleared your throat, glancing over at him. âSon of Hades, huh?â
Nico tensed beside you. His shoulders stiffened, and for a moment, he didnât answer.Â
ââŠYeah,â he muttered eventually.
You picked up a stick and began dragging lines into the dirt, trying to keep your tone casual. âHow⊠do you feel about it?â
He scoffed under his breath, dry and bitter. âWhat does it matter? Thereâs nothing I can do about it.â
âI didnât mean it like that,â you said softly. âI just⊠I want to know how you feel. Thatâs all.â
Nico leaned back against the tree behind him, staring up at the canopy above, like maybe he could disappear into the leaves. â...Like I was born wrong.â
âNico, how could you be born wrong?â you asked, your voice tinged with disbelief.
âIâm not from this time, [Name]. I was born in the 1930s, for godsâ sake.â
You frowned, not understanding how that could possibly mean what he thought it did.Â
âThat doesnât make you wrong,â you said, your tone sincere, even a little hopeful. âIt just means youâve survived more than anyone should have to. Thatâs... amazing.â
He let out a breathâalmost a laugh, but it was hollow. âYou say that like itâs a good thing.â
âWell, isnât it?â you asked, tilting your head. âYou're still here. That means something. It has to mean something.â
Nico glanced at you, skeptical. âTo who?â
âTo me,â you said instantly, without hesitation. âYouâve lived through so much, and youâre still trying. Thatâs not wrong, Nico. Thatâs brave.â
He looked away again, jaw tightening. His expression turned unreadable.Â
âYou know,â he said abruptly, âIâm not staying here.â
Your heart sank. âWhere are you going?â
âPlaces. Iâve got things to do.â
âLike what?â
âStuff that you wouldnât understand.â
You furrowed your brows. âThen make me understand.â
âI canât!â he snapped, his voice sharp and defensive as he stood. âYou donât get it! You wonât get it.â
You flinchedâbut didnât back down. âHow can you know that if you wonât even try?â
âBecause I know, okay?! You live in this little world where everythingâs bright and fixable and people donât just disappear without warning! But thatâs not my world.â
The bitterness in his voice shocked you into silence. His eyes were blazing nowâhaunted, desperate.
You swallowed. âThen let me into your world.â
He scoffed and turned away. âYou donât belong there.â
âI decide where I belong!â
âYouâre not coming with me,â he said firmly, final. âItâs too dangerous.â
You chased after his retreating form. âSo whatâyouâre in danger now?â
âNo. But if you follow me, you will be. I canât afford to look over my shoulder every second hoping you havenât gotten yourself killed.â
âIâm not helpless!â you snapped.
âYouâre not strong enough.â He didnât yell, but the words hit just the same. Cold. Sharp. Meant to hurt.
Your breath caught in your throat.
âSo you think Iâm weak?â
âThatâs notââ He cut himself off, groaning. âI just donât think youâre ready. Not for what Iâm dealing with.â
âThatâs really funny, you know,â you said, a laugh escaping you. âYou think just because youâre a son of Hades, I canât keep up with you?â
âThatâs not what I said.â
âSure sounds like it.â
âItâs not about you!â Nico snapped. âItâs not about your strength or your pride or how badly you want to be involved. Itâs about me, and what I have to doâalone.â
You stared at him, chest rising and falling too quickly now. âYou donât have to do anything alone, Nico! You choose to. And now you're pushing me away, again, like I mean nothing to you.â
âSee? This is exactly what I mean. You donât get it.â
âNo, I donât! Because you wonât let me!â
âIâm trying to protect you!â
âI never asked you to!â
Silence crackled between you like lightning.
âI donât want to go with you,â you added, breathing hard. âNot if youâre going to treat me like Iâm something fragile. Iâm not your shadow, Nico. Iâm not just here to sit around and wait for scraps of trust.â
Nico stepped forward, face flushed and stormy. âFine!â
You stepped up too, chest to chest, nose to nose. âFine!â
âGood!â
âGood!â
You both stood there, eyes locked, adrenaline burning through your veins.
The silence that followed was deafening.
The memory of that day was now seared into your mind. You hadnât seen Nico and you werenât sure if you wanted to.
Seriously, who did he think he was?
Your face heated as the anger from earlier crept back in, curling hot and bitter in your chest.Â
With a frustrated exhale, you let the dome drop from your fingers, the chain swinging back to rest against your chest.Â
Then, without a second thought, you twisted the armory doorknob harshly and stomped out, every step fueled by righteous irritation.
Mrs. OâLeary was chasing her tail when you returned. Her ears perked up the moment she caught sight of you, and she bounded your way like a furry train.
You didnât understand how her footsteps didnât crack the earthâbut you did know you didnât want to get flattened.
With a startled yelp, you flailed your arms in front of you. âWhoa, whoa, WHOAââ
Thankfully, Mrs. OâLeary skidded to a stop just in time, her massive paws sending up a flurry of dirt. You let out a relieved breath and placed a hand over your chest.
âThanks for not killing me,â you muttered.
She didnât seem interested in your gratitude. Instead, she looked around, head tilting expectantly. You blinked for a second before realization hit you.
âOhâright. The dummy.â You scratched the back of your neck, suddenly sheepish. âYeah, those guys are, um⊠currently undergoing emergency care. Totally tragic. Maybe next time?â
Her ears flopped down, and you immediately felt a pang of guilt. Why was smashing armor so fun to her?
Actually⊠if the armor looked like Connor or Travis, you kind of got it.
You were about to offer her a consolation stick when Mrs. OâLeary took matters into her own handsâor rather, tongueâand gave you a massive, slimy lick straight across your face.
You shrieked like a banshee and stumbled back, wiping furiously at your cheek. The hellhound recoiled at the noise, startled.
âMrs. OâLeary!â you cried, horrified. âI swear, if I catch kennel breath in my hair againâ!â
âI donât think you want âdog slaughterâ on your list of criminal offenses.â
You froze.
Speak of the devil.
Drew Tanakaâs voice floated in from behind just before she casually shoved you out of the way, stepping in to pet Mrs. OâLeary with a smug grin.
From your new position on the ground, you shot her a withering glare. âThanks for the warm welcome, as always.â
In response, you kicked her shinânot hard, but enough to catch her off balance. She tried to retaliate, but you were already rolling away and laughing like a maniac.
You hopped to your feet and dusted yourself off, then held out a hand toward her, still grinning. âI was just returning the favor, D.â
She eyed you like you were a cockroach, but begrudgingly took your hand. âYou are insufferable.â
âHad to learn from the best,â you said with a wink, nudging her side.
She didnât laugh. You scoffed.âOh, lighten up. It was a joke.â Then you raised an eyebrow. âBy the way, what are you doing here? I thought you were supposed to be with Katie today.â
âI was,â Drew said, rolling her eyes. âUntil Katie ditched me to join her cabin for some war game Quintus set up.â
Your brow arched with curiosity. âWar game?â
âYeah. Pathetic, right?â She crossed her arms. âWhy would anyone willinglyââ
âIâm playing,â you announced before she could finish.
Drewâs mouth dropped open like youâd just told her you were running off to join the Hunters of Artemis. She blinked, stunned. âIâm sorryâdid you just say youâre playing?â
You gave her a flat look. âYeah?â
âYou? You, [Name], are playing in a war game?â
âWhy does everyone keep reacting like that anytime I do anything that requires swinging a sword?â You frowned. âIâm going. Itâs final. I donât see what the big deal is.â
She placed her hands onto your shoulders.âThe big deal is that youâll actually have to fight. With real weapons.â she said, voice sharp with exasperation. âYou do know that, right?â
It was almost sweet. Almost. If she werenât such a walking she demon, you mightâve thought she actually cared.
âIâm aware, Drew. But it could be fun. Maybe you should play. Could be good for you.â
She laughed, dry and humorless. âWhen pigs fly. I donât need to train when my words can bring a whole army down.â
Of course. Classic Drew. Patting her own back like she didnât already have half the camp wrapped around her charmspoken finger. It wasnât fair.Â
Her power was straight-up cheating. If you werenât a child of a love god yourself, you were pretty sure you wouldâve fallen for her theatrics too.Â
The only thing worse than her power was how much she knew it.
But you werenât about to admit you were jealous. Ever. So instead, you smirked. âDoesnât hurt to learn something outside of your ego.â
She mirrored your smirk with a deadpan smile. âThat was so funny I forgot to laugh.â
You ignored her, glancing around the clearing. Campers were already drifting toward the woods, buzzing with anticipation.Â
Your gaze fell to Mrs. OâLeary, who had decided to lay down in the sun and take a very well-earned nap. You were supposed to be watching her. Oops.
A plan clicked into place in your mind. You turned back to Drew, a little too innocently.
âHey,â you said, clasping your hands behind your back. âYou like dogs, right?â
She squinted at you, suspicious. âTheyâre⊠fine.â
âGreat!â you chirped. âSince youâre not busy this afternoon, you can watch Mrs. OâLeary for me!â
âWhat?â
But you were already gone, sprinting toward the woods, your laughter echoing behind you like a battle cry.
â[Name]!â Drewâs scream followed after you, furious and very, very loud.
Victory.
Why did it feel like you were wearing three tons of gold?
Currently, you were shifting uncomfortably under the weight of your combat armor. The chest plate felt like it was trying to crush you into the earth, and the helmet was squeezing your skull like it had a personal vendetta.Â
This armor was way heavier than the one you wore during capture the flag last winter. You actually missed that one. That one didnât feel like it was plotting your slow demise.
Ideally, this was not how you wouldâve spent your day. Combat wasnât really your thing.
 But today? Today you were a changed boy. Today you were participating. Today you were going to get strongerâstrong enough that next time you saw Nico, you could pummel him.
Besides, how hard could waving a sword around really be? Your humiliating duel with Quintus had obviously been a fluke. And that other failure during capture the flag? Also a fluke. Everyone gets one (or two⊠or three).
Speaking of Quintus, he was standing in front of you now, leading a group of campers through the pre-game instructions.
At least, thatâs what you assumed.Â
You were too busy suffocating in your own armor to really process the words coming out of his mouth. Something about wreaths and monsters and blah blah blah⊠you know, typical camp stuff.
That isâuntil he said your name.
You froze, fingers still awkwardly fumbling with the straps across your chest. Your head snapped up, body going rigid with panic.Â
Great. Just great. What had he said? Were you volunteering? Were you being sacrificed? Had you signed up for something terrible and not realized?
Everyone was looking at you now.
â[Name] [Last Name] and Ellis Wakefield,â the swordsman called out, voice echoing across the group.
You froze. Your hands dropped the part of your armor you were still fussing with as you blinked up blankly at Quintus. âWhat?â
He peeked out from behind the scroll heâd been reading, the corner of his mouth twitching like he was trying not to laugh.Â
âYour partner,â he clarified, clearing his throat to cover it. âFor the game.â
âPartner?â you echoed, dumbly.
âYes,â he said, with just a little too much amusement. âFor the war game.â
âOh. Right.â You glanced helplessly around at the sea of half-armored demigods. âUm⊠partner? Where are you?â you called out, wincing the second the words left your mouth.
Gods. Why were you like this? If your goal was to convince the entire camp that you were not cut out for combat, you were doing a phenomenal job.
A sharp whistle pierced the air to your right, followed by confident, steady footsteps. You turnedâand your heart promptly dropped into your stomach.
Ellis Wakefield. Son of Ares.
A boy your age, but somehow he still walked like he owned the ground under his shoes. His wavy dark hair was tousled like heâd just stepped out of a wind tunnel and didnât care, and his eyes scanned you with the kind of mischief that made you nervous.Â
His build wasnât hugeâhe was still a kid, like youâbut he carried himself like a fighter.
Ellis clicked his tongue and grinned. âWell, would you look at that? You and me, huh?â He stopped in front of you and gave a little mock bow, dramatic and just on the edge of rude. âDidnât expect you to be playing.â
You straightened, suddenly defensive. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
He tilted his head, regarding you with something between amusement and mild disbelief. âOh, nothing. Justâhelmetâs on backwards.â
You blinked. âWhat?â
Without asking, Ellis stepped in and casually spun the helmet around on your head, patting the top of it once it was facing the right direction. âThere. Much better. Now you only look a little like you wandered into the wrong camp.â
âExcuse you!â You said, crossing your arms. âI was just making sure you knew my helmet was backwards. Making sure my partner is educated and all.â
Ellis raised a brow. âUh huh.â
There was nothing directly cruel about it, but the look in his eyes made something twist in your chest. He hadnât said you werenât cut out for this âbut he didnât have to.Â
It was in the smirk, the tone, the way he looked at you like you were some sort of jester.Â
Just like Nico. Dismissing you before he even gave you a chance. Telling you what you couldnât do. As if they knew who you were better than you did.
You turned away slightly, jaw tightening, trying to shake it off. You werenât here to impress Ellisâor anyone, really. But that didnât make it sting any less.
Ellisâs voice came again, a little lighter. âHey. No hard feelings.â He moved past you, throwing a glance over his shoulder with a grin. âIâll cover you if things get messy.â
That stopped you.
You glanced at him, lips parting in disbelief. âI donât need covering.â
He blinked, then laughed. âRight, right. Youâve got it all handled.â There was a small wink. âBut just in case, Iâve got your back.â
You didnât answer. Not because you agreed, but because you couldnât trust yourself not to say something sharp.
Instead, you followed, shoulders stiff, heart pounding a little too fast. You werenât going to let him be right. Not him. Not Nico. Not anyone.
Youâd show them.
âHere, little monsters,â you called out in a light, sing-song tone as you trudged through the trees, weapon swinging half-heartedly at your side. âIâm a walking bag of premium demigod meat, just for you!â
Behind you, Ellis snorted. âNice tune. Keep it upâmaybe Apolloâll descend and claim you out of pity.â
You didnât even bother turning around. âHilarious,â you muttered, eyes still scanning the empty woods. The decision to ignore him was getting harder by the second.
 His voice was like a mosquito: persistent, smug, and impossible to tune out.
Even worse? You hadnât seen a single monster since you started this stupid game. Of course. The one time you actually wanted to fight something, Camp Half-Bloodâs usual monster infestation decided to go on vacation.
Ellis suddenly moved ahead of you, walking backward with infuriating ease, his arms crossed over his chest. âI know you can talk, [Name]. You were doing great back there shouting bait into the woods.â
You kept your eyes fixed on the trail. âEver consider that maybe I donât want to talk to you right now?â
A lie. You did want to talk to himâmore than youâd admit aloud. Youâd watched him countless times in the arena, training alongside his siblings, sword flashing and that unmistakable cocky grin playing on his lips.Â
But now, standing side by side as partners in a game where fighting wasnât optional, the weight of expectation pressed down hard on your shoulders. You werenât just trying to talkâyou were trying to prove you belonged. To measure up to a son of Ares.
And that pressure⊠it was suffocating.
Plus, you were absolutely terrified. But he didnât need to know that.Â
âDude, you look sick,â Ellis said, slowing his pace.
You instinctively matched his steps, startled by the sudden shift. âWhat do you mean? Sick like cool, or sick like ew?â
His nose scrunched. âSick like youâre going to hurl all over that shiny chest plate any second now.â
Before you could respond, Ellis stopped abruptly and planted a firm hand against your chest, halting you.Â
You stared at him, brows knitting together in silent confusion, but he only lifted a finger to his lips and tilted his head slightly, listening.
You mimicked him, focusing your ears.
Rustling. Subtle, but not wind. Not distant chatter. Somethingâsomethingâwas moving through the trees ahead. Sharp breaths escaped you as adrenaline kicked in, making each exhale feel too loud.Â
You tried not to blink, not to breathe, as the noise grew closer. Your eyes flicked to Ellis. He didnât move.
You swallowed hard, your breath catching in your throat as your body tensed on instinct. You didnât dare speakâwhatever it was, it was close.
Ellis didnât move. He didnât even draw his sword. He just stood there, listening, like he was waiting for confirmation.
Do something, you wanted to scream.
And thenâ
SNAPâ!
You didnât get the chance to process anything before Ellis shoved youâhard.
You stumbled sideways and hit the ground just as something exploded from the brush where youâd been standing. A massive scorpion, hissing and twitching, pincers clicking menacingly in the air.Â
Ellis was already on his feet and had you upright in a second, one hand gripping your arm, the other unsheathing his sword in a smooth, practiced motion.
âI know fightingâs not your thing,â he said quickly, eyes still locked on the creature, âso stay behind me. Iâve got this.â
There it was again. Something about the way he said itâso casual, so smug, so sureâstruck a raw nerve. You didnât need to be coddled.Â
You didnât need another person telling you to sit back and watch.Â
Your grip tightened on the hilt of your sword. You werenât useless. You werenât helpless.
âI said,â Ellis added, eyes narrowing on the scorpion, âstay behind me.â
âNo,â you snapped, pushing past him. âI can handle myself.â
Then, possibly fueled by adrenaline. Or pride. Or spite. Probably all threeâyou did the dumbest thing imaginable.
You raised your sword above your head like a maniac and charged the scorpion. âRAHHHHHHHH!â
You were met with a screeching hiss. The scorpion lunged before you could even swing, pincers snapping toward your legs.Â
You panicked. âOkay, nevermind!â With as much strength as you could muster, you threw your sword.
To your credit, it did clock the thing in the head. For about five seconds, the scorpion twitched and reeled in place, stunned.Â
But now⊠you were swordless. And it was angry.
You scrambled backward until your spine slammed against a tree. Helpless. Trapped.Â
It recovered fast, now charging with twice the fury, pincers wide, poison-stinger curling toward you like a hook.
You braced for impact.
Then a blur of motion.
Ellis ran in front of you, his sword clashing with the scorpionâs claws in a violent clang. He shoved it back with a grunt, eyes flashing, lips curled in irritation.
Still facing the threat, he spoke over his shoulder through clenched teeth. â[Name], I swear to the godsâwhen this game is overâIâm beating you up. I told you to let me handle it!â
Ellis didnât waste a second. The moment he was sure you were safe, he charged right back into the fray, his boots pounding against the forest floor.Â
The scorpion, still disoriented but far from defeated, hissed and reared its tail. Ellis didnât flinch.Â
He ran toward itâlike a lunatic, like a demigod whoâd grown up fighting monsters for breakfast.
The scorpion anticipated his angle, jabbing its tail like a spear in his direction. But Ellis slipped beneath it at the last second, dropping into a roll and coming up right behind it.Â
With a speed you didnât think was possible for a kid his age, he leapt up and grabbed hold of the tail just under the stinger.
You gaped.
âWhat is heâ?â
The scorpion screeched, thrashing wildly, its tail swinging like a wrecking ball. Ellis hung on with nothing but sheer force and leg strength, clinging to the beast like it was a rodeo bull.Â
Somehow he kept his balance, anchoring himself with his knees and one arm as the other drew back with his sword.
And thenâschhh-CHUNK!
In one clean, decisive swipe, Ellis hacked off the scorpionâs stinger. The deadly barb clattered to the ground with a fleshy thud, oozing a bit of venom as it lay still.
The scorpion shrieked and went wild, its movements jerky and panicked. But Ellis was already on the move.Â
He used the rebound force of the tailâs final swing to launch himself into the airâand landed directly on the creatureâs back.
There was a moment, a single frozen second, where time seemed to still. Ellis stood over it like a statue carved out of combat instinct and adrenaline.
And thenâhe drove his blade straight down into the scorpionâs spine.
A blinding flash of gold, a burst of dust, and the creature was goneâdisintegrated into nothing but ash and quiet.
Ellis landed on his feet.
You stood there like a deer in headlights, still pressed against the tree, your mouth parted in total shock. Frozen, you watched as Ellis casually bent down to pick it up.
He walked back toward you, not a scratch on him, not even a bead of sweat on his brow. When he handed the sword back, your fingers barely curled around the hilt.
âYouâŠâ Your voice cracked. âYou were amazing.â
Ellis blinked at you, caught off guard. âHuh?â
You pushed yourself off the tree, energy finally rushing back into your limbs.Â
Emboldened by the post-battle high, you swung your imaginary sword into the air, mimicking his movesâdramatically, and terribly.
âAgainst the scorpion! You were allâpow pow! And it was allâhissss kaboom!â You waved your arms wildly. âIt was awesome. Brave, even. Like, heroic kind of brave.â
Ellisâs cheeks flushed despite the way he crossed his arms and rolled his eyes. âWeâre at a camp for heroes. Thatâs kind of the point,â he mutteredâbut the pout forming on his face betrayed how pleased he was.
But just as quickly, he caught himself and snapped back to form, shoving your sword against your chest with just enough force to break the spell. âDonât think I forgot that stupid stunt you pulled,â he added, voice stern again.
âOh. ThatâŠâ You laughed, scratching the back of your neck. âI was just, umâŠâ
Ellis stared expectantly. âJust what? Trying to book a one-way ticket to Hades?â
Your nose scrunched. That was the last name you wanted to hear. âUgh. Gross. No way. Iâd rather die. Waitâno, cause then Iâd meet him. I meant Iâd rather live. But that sounds ridiculous. Actuallyââ
Ellis watched, increasingly horrified, as your rant spiraled. â[Name], I swearââ
âI mean, technically, living is better than dying, but then againââ
â[Name]!â
You snapped to attention, startled.
âJust shut up!â he barked, exasperated. âLife, deathâwho cares right now? You almost got yourself killed! And not in some heroic, blaze-of-glory way, but in a dumb, preventable, avoidable kind of way!â
You opened your mouth to respondâbut stopped. Something caught your eye. A flicker of movement, just behind Ellis, in the trees.
You squinted. Was it a shadow? A person?
ââseriously, what were you thinking? Are you even listening to me right now?!â
âBehind you,â you whispered, eyes locked on the trees.
Ellis didnât have much time to reactânot like last time.
The scorpion was already mid-pounce, its grotesque form suspended in the air, claws wide open, its sights set squarely on your partner.
Your breath caught in your throat. âOh my gods, Ellisâmove!â
But there was no time. The scorpion was too fast. You could only watch, helpless, as it lunged straight for him.Â
For a single horrifying heartbeat, you were certain heâd be crushed. Dead. Just like that. Dying in the middle of the woods, in way-too-heavy armor, flattened by an overgrown bug was not how you imagined this day going.Â
And EllisâEllis wasnât supposed to die. Not like this. Not because of you.
But before the monster could strike, something sliced through the airâsharp, fast, whistling past your face. An arrow. Then another.
The scorpion shrieked, pinned to the forest floor by glowing celestial bronze shafts. You blinked up toward the trees just in time to see her leap down. Clarisse.
She charged, her spear gripped in both hands, and without hesitation, she drove it clean through the scorpionâs head. It hissed, shuddered, and exploded into golden dust.Â
You didnât even have time to catch your breath before she bent down and yanked something red from the ashesâa small parcel tied to what had been the scorpionâs tail.
Wiping dust from her armor, she cracked the package open and held up a wreath. âWe won,â she announced flatly.Â
Lee Fletcher emerged seconds later from the trees, his bow still at the ready. âDid we get it?â he asked, jogging over.
Clarisse flashed him the wreath with a shrug. âWe got it.â
Next to you, Ellis stepped back, a stick snapping beneath his boot. It was a small sound, barely noticeable. But Clarisseâs head whipped toward it like a wolf catching the scent of blood.
She zeroed in on him, eyes narrowing.
He wilted on the and his shoulders sank as Clarisse stalked toward him. Lee trailed after her, but when he saw the two of you, his face softened. âAre you guys okay?â
âWeâre fineââ
âThey wouldâve been dead if we didnât show up,â Clarisse interrupted you and Ellis looked like he might actually throw up this time.Â
Swallowing hard, he opened his mouth. âI⊠I wasnât paying attention. Iâm sorry.â
âSorry?â Clarisseâs glare sharpened. âYou think sorry means anything in war? I taught you better than that. You let your guard down. You hesitated. That couldâve been the end of you.â
He tried to hold her gaze, but it was no use. His voice stammered into silence, and all he could do was look at the dirt.
That... that made your blood boil.
He had saved your life. Moments ago, he was a heroâfacing off a scorpion like it was second nature. Now, he was getting torn down like he hadnât just put himself in danger to keep you safe.
Fuming, you stepped in front of Clarisse, chest puffed up like you were six feet tall instead of a growing eleven year old.
âHey!â you snapped. âWhatâs wrong with you? Your brother just saved my lifeâlike literally dragged me out of deathâs jaws! He made one mistake, and youâre acting like heâs some kind of disgrace.â
Clarisse raised a brow, unimpressed. âYou, of all people, are defending him? Seriously, Ellis?â
That stung more than it should have. Another one for the growing list of people who saw you as weak.
âMy name is [Name],â you said through clenched teeth, standing firm. âAnd yes. Iâm defending him. Someone has to. When have you ever defended your siblings instead of stomping on them?â
Clarisseâs face darkened. Her hands clenched around her spear.
âYou have no idea whatâs going on, [Name],â she growled. âStay out of it, you littleââ
Lee stepped in before things could explode. âHey,â he said quickly, grabbing her arm. âHeâs a kid. Iâm sure he didnât mean it.â
You were about to argueâbecause actually, you meant every single wordâbut stopped when Lee gave you a very pointed look that screamed not now.
Clarisse yanked her arm free, scowled, and turned on her heel. âWhatever. Weâve got the wreath. Letâs go.â
Lee gave you a tight smile and followed after her. You tried to move too, ready to catch up and finish what you startedâwords burning on the tip of your tongue.
But you didnât get far.
Ellis caught you by the straps of your chestplate, tugging you back.
âDrop it, [Name],â he said, voice low and tight.
âBut sheââ
âI said drop it.â His hand fell away. âI donât need your help.â
He turned and walked away. You watched him go, stunned. Something about the way he said itâit didnât sound angry. It sounded⊠ashamed. Maybe even afraid.
You didnât know what made your chest hurt more: that he thought youâd made things worse⊠or the fact that he didnât believe you were worth standing up for either.
Silence.
Not a word passed between you and Ellis on the slow walk back to camp. He stayed a few paces ahead, armor clinking faintly with every step, his posture taut and unreadable.Â
You dragged behind him, hands clenched and mind spinning.
It wasnât that you regretted defending himâno way. Ellis didnât deserve to be humiliated like that, especially not in front of someone like Clarisse.
But you werenât stupid either. You saw his face when you stepped in. Heard the cold edge in his voice when he told you to drop it.
You hadnât helped. Not really. Youâd truly only made it worse.
Was that what embarrassed him? That you of all people had stepped up? Was it shame? Or disappointment? Maybe it was both.
And gods, maybe he was right to be disappointed. Youâd been reckless.Â
The only reason either of you were still breathing was because Ellis had thrown himself in front of youâand because Clarisse and Lee had shown up at the last second.
You werenât strong enough. Not yet.
You swallowed hard, eyes lowering to the ground as your boots hit the gravel path.Â
The image of Ellis fightingâhis balance, his focus, the way he read the scorpionâs moves like it was second natureâwas seared into your brain.Â
Youâd never seen someone move like that up close before. Not a kid. Not one your age.
And not someone who made you feel like you could be more, if only you tried harder.
You didnât want to be left behind. You didnât want to be a liability. If Nico had been rightâif you really werenât strong enoughâthen that needed to change.
You would change.
Eventually, the shadows of the woods thinned and the golden glow of Camp Half-Blood spilled into view. Ellis didnât stop walking.Â
He didnât even glance your way. Just kept heading toward the direction of the arena, jaw tight.
You frowned at his back. âSo I donât even get a goodbye?â
Ellis stopped mid-step, shoulders rising with a breath. âGoodbye,â he said over his shoulder, voice clipped. He kept walking.
Your chest tightened. âWait!â
You jogged up to him and grabbed his arm. His muscles tensed under your touch, and his eyes dropped to your hand. Then, slowly, he looked up at you, a scowl already forming.
âWhy should I listen to you?â he asked flatly.
You blinked, thrown by how sharp the question felt. âWellâŠâ Your brain scrambled for a good reasonâsomething clever, or noble, or at least mildly persuasiveâbut came up painfully empty. âThereâs no good reason you should.â
You hesitated, then added softly, âBut⊠maybe the kindness in your heart?â
Ellis stared at you for a momentâlong enough to make your stomach twist. Then, with a roll of his eyes, he jerked his chin toward you. âYouâve got five minutes. Go.â
âFive minutes?! Thatâs, like, no time at all to explain my cause!â
He tapped an invisible watch on his wrist. âTimeâs tickingâŠâ
You shrieked. âOkay, okay, fineâuhâright. SoâbasicallyâI think youâre, like, super cool out there and I know I messed up and this is probably really selfish of me to even askâand gods, I know I was reckless and got us both in trouble and youâre totally right to be madââ
âFour minutes.â
âAH!â You took a deep breath. âOkay, here it is! I think youâre an amazing fighter and I want you to train me!â
When you finally stopped talking, you were panting like youâd run a marathon. The words were out, floating between you in the quiet.
Ellis blinked at you. He opened his mouthâthen coughed into his fist, clearly trying (and failing) to hide his laugh.Â
âExcuse me,â he muttered, straightening his face like it hadnât just cracked into an amused grin.
You crossed your arms and narrowed your eyes. âYou think Iâm joking.â
âNo,â he said, lips twitching. âI think youâre dead serious. Which is somehow worse.â
You stuck your chin out. âSo? Will you?â
He tilted his head, studying you. âYou got me in trouble today,â he said slowly. âThat doesnât exactly win you points.â
Your shoulders slumped. Yeah, that was fair. Unfortunately. But you werenât going to give up that easily.
âI can make it up to you,â you said quickly. âWhat ifâwhat if I get Clarisse to back off? Then will you help me?â
Ellis raised a brow. âClarisse?â he repeated, deadpan. âYou think you can talk Clarisse down?â
âThere are only a handful of people Clarisse actually listens to,â you said, crossing your fingers dramatically. âAnd Silena is one of them. Whom I happen to be, like, this with.â
He snorted. âYouâre delusional.â
âIâm serious!â you insisted. âSilena loves me. In return, you train me. Deal?â
Ellis studied you again. For a long moment, he said nothing.
Then, to your shock, he stepped forward and once again adjusted your helmetâgently this time. âYour helmetâs crooked, again.â he muttered, more amused than annoyed.
He didnât move back right away. Just smirked down at you and gave a half-nod.
âMeet me at the arena after lunch tomorrow,â he said. âDonât be late, [Name].â
You beamed. âWaitâis that a yes?â
He was already walking away, throwing a lazy wave over his shoulder.
âSee you there, cadet.â
The late morning sun spilled lazily through the high windows, casting a golden glow over tangled sheets and bare skin.Â
The air hung warm and slow, thick with myrrh and the faint scent of sun-warmed linen. In the quiet, a hand moved gentlyâfingertips dragging lazy circles along a collarbone, like they were sketching verses into flesh.
Anteros lay still, eyes tracing the sunlit ceiling. The patterns carved into the stone glowed faintly in the lightâshapes that curled like vines or flames, depending on how one chose to see them.Â
His thoughts were drifting, unhurried, until a voice broke the silence.
âWhat are you thinking about?â
It was soft, still rough with sleep.
He turned his head to look. The god beside him was half-draped across the pillows, golden in the sunlight, one arm tucked behind his head, the other resting lightly around Anterosâs waist.
He looked entirely at ease hereâtoo at ease, Anteros thought, for someone with a schedule full of divine obligations.
Anteros let out a soft hum, his fingers continuing their idle tracing. âNothing important.â
A low chuckle rumbled in response. âThatâs rare for you.â
There was no real bite to it. No need for pretense. This, whatever it was, had settled into a quiet rhythmâslow mornings, shared silences, the soft negotiation of boundaries neither of them pushed too far. It wasnât love in the way mortals told itâno declarations, no burning sacrificeâbut there was something steady in the way their mornings lingered.
âYou know,â the other god said, stretching just enough to make the bed creak beneath him, âyouâre going to make me late for my own music lessons.â
âYouâre a god,â Anteros murmured, not bothering to move. âTime bends for you.â
The god huffed a quiet laugh, his hand rising to brush a loose hair from Anterosâ forehead. âAnd yet I never seem to have enough of it when youâre around.â
That made Anteros pause. He didnât respondâjust leaned forward, resting his forehead gently against the otherâs. His eyes fluttered shut, the closeness pulling something quiet and aching to the surface. His thoughts stirred in silence, his heart weighed down by the trials fate had recently laid at his feet.
For a moment, he wished the other could simply knowâfeel what lived behind his silence, without the burden of words.
When he finally spoke, his voice was soft. Barely a breath.
âApollo.â
Apollo replied lazily, his fingers now tracing slow, idle shapes along Anterosâs hips. âHm?â
Anteros opened his mouth, hesitating. âIââ
Knock, knock, knock.
A voice filtered in gently from the other side of the door. âLord Anteros? Forgive the intrusion, but your brotherââ
The door creaked open before she could finish.
ââhas been waiting centuries for you to get out of bed,â Eros finished for her, stepping inside without so much as a glance at the startled nymph still hovering behind the door. He gave her a dismissive wave before letting his gaze fall on the two figures tangled in gold sheets and morning haze.
âWell,â he said, the grin already tugging at the corners of his mouth. âDonât let me interrupt... whatever this is.â
Anteros moved in a flash. His wings unfurled in a sharp sweep of motionâsleek and radiant, they snapped open in a defensive arc, instantly shielding Apollo from view. With a flick of his fingers, a silk, rose quartz robe shimmered into existence around his body, cinching itself neatly at the waist.
He stood at the edge of the bed, jaw tight, feathers slightly bristling. âEros.â
Eros blinked at the sudden display of modestyâthen grinned, thoroughly entertained.Â
âWell, well,â he drawled, arms crossing as he leaned against the doorframe. âDidnât mean to walk in on such intimacy, but I must sayâitâs nice to see youâre still so dramatic about your privacy.â
Apollo, behind the shield of feathers, let out a low chuckle. âHe really is.â
Anteros gave him a sharp look over his shoulder, then turned back to Eros with a sigh. âDid you come here to say something useful, or just to gawk?â
Eros raised his eyebrows, innocent. âCanât it be both?â He tilted his head. âAlso, you missed breakfast with Mother. Again. You can imagine sheâs not too happy with you.âÂ
Anteros exhaled slowly, folding his wings back with obvious restraint. âIâll visit her later. And Next time,â he muttered, âknockâand wait.â
âYou really ought to put a lock on that door,â he added, eyes gleaming. âOr at least hang a Do Not Disturb charm.â
Apollo, still half-reclined and clearly unbothered, snapped his own soft golden robe onto himself with a flick of his fingers. The fabric shimmered briefly before settling over his shoulders like liquid light. He arched a brow toward Eros and offered a smile, all teeth and mock civility.
âThey should invent one that repels annoying little love bugs like you.â
Eros clutched his chest in mock agony. âCareful, sunbeam. Your freakish jealousy and possessiveness over my brother is showing.â
Apolloâs grin sharpened. âJealous? Of what, exactlyâyou? Please, there's nothing you can give Anteros that I can't. In fact, I can even give him something extraââ
âQuit it!â Anterosâs voice cut sharply through the room, wings flaring slightly with the motion. A gleam irritation danced across his eyes, and the air seemed to still in response. He turned to his brother, drawing his robe tighter around his waist with a rough tug, jaw set.
âReally, Eros. What did you want?â
Eros gave a lazy shrug, still entirely too pleased with himself. âJust thought youâd like to know thereâs a bit of a fiasco going on in your precious greenhouse. The light keeps flickering in and outâlike itâs haunted.â
Anterosâs expression dropped. His wings, which had just begun to fold, tensed again, feathers rippling with alarm. A beat passed where nothing was saidâbut everything in him moved. Panic was not a feeling he wore often, but in that moment, it crept into the corners of his eyes.
Without another word, he shoved past Eros, his steps purposeful and quick. His robe snapped behind him like a banner in the wind, catching the golden light that filtered in from the open windows. The marble halls echoed with his departure, sharp and unrelenting.
Left behind, Apollo and Eros exchanged a brief glance.
Apolloâs playful edge had dulled. His eyes followed Anterosâs path down the hall with something closer to concern. âThat wasnât just casual worry,â he said quietly.
Eros nodded, the mirth finally fading from his features. âNo,â he agreed, pushing off the doorframe, shoulders squaring. âSomethingâs wrong.â
He moved after his brother, his usual leisurely gait replaced by something more alert.
Apollo lingered for a breath, watching the empty doorway, then sighed and followedâhis robe glowing faintly in the morning light.Â
Anteros moved quickly through his palace, his hair fluttering with every hurried step.
The halls of his domain shimmered with the soft blush of rose-gold light, not from torches or magic, but from the walls themselvesâliving stone that pulsed with warmth and longing. Veins of quartz ran through marble floors, catching reflections like passing thoughts. Everything in the palace feltâcrafted with care, but designed to respond to emotion more than presence.
Where love had been returned, the space sang gently. Where it had faltered, the shadows lingered longer than they should have.
Heart-shaped arches gave way to corridors lined with ivy-kissed columns, each wrapped in climbing roses that never wilted, breathing with subtle life. Statues of loversâsome immortal, some mortal, all equalâlined alcoves along the way. Not posed in grandeur, but caught in tender gestures: a forehead kiss, intertwined fingers, the moment before a smile.
As Anteros swept past them, the atmosphere seemed to ripple around him, the perfume of blooming petals and old vows trailing in his wake.
He finally pushed open a pair of curved, gilded doors that led out to his famed rose gardenâa sprawling terrace of soft pink and ivory blooms that stretched like a living tapestry beneath a gentle mist. The air was heady with their scent: warm, floral, and grounding.
In the heart of it stood the greenhouse.
Crafted from golden filigree and panels of enchanted glass, it gleamed under the daylight, though now that light blinked unevenlyâflickering like a heartbeat out of rhythm. The roses closest to it shivered unnaturally, petals twitching as if caught in some invisible current.
Anteros didnât hesitate. He stormed toward it, wings flicking once as he approached the arched entrance. The usual tranquility of his garden was gone, replaced with a tense, electric hush.
And as he stepped over the threshold, into the golden greenhouse, the warmth of the air shiftedâtinged now with something colder. Something unfamiliar. Something wrong.
Apollo and Eros followed behind, both silent for once.
Something had changed.
And Anteros could feel it in his chest like a string pulled too tight.
Eros stared at his brotherâs face. âI know that look,â he said, voice half-laughing. âItâs the same one you had when you figured out Motherâs little affairs with Father. Is trouble brewing?â
Anteros didnât reply. He stood motionless, wings folded tight, gaze locked on something ahead. Eros, undeterred, slithered closer, resting his chin on Anterosâs shoulder and peering up at him with glinting curiosity.
âDonât go emo on me,â he muttered. âIt isnât heartbreak season yet.â
Still, not a flicker of emotion crossed Anterosâs face. No eye-roll, no sighâjust silence, taut and heavy.
Eros narrowed his eyes. He had been watching his brother drift into this brooding quiet for months now. At first, heâd assumed it was something mundaneâmaybe Anteros had finally discovered the little trysts happening between the rose garden nymphs and a certain king of the gods who shall not be named.
But that theory had been debunked quickly enough when Eros flew past one afternoon and saw his brother walking beside Queen Hera, chatting with her in what looked suspiciously like good spirits. Eros had even clappedâquietly, from a safe distance. Gaining Heraâs approval was no small feat. Was he jealous? Maybe. Just a little. But it made sense. Anteros and Hera both shared an unflinching reverence for loyaltyâand an unrelenting wrath for those who broke it.
He followed his brotherâs line of sight now, finally catching sight of the object of his obsession: in the center of the golden greenhouse, laid reverently atop a silk cushion, were two glowing golden threadsâdelicate and divine, pulsing with quiet power. Fate-bound. Connected. Unraveled, somehow.
Eros let out a low whistle. âAh. I see whatâs got you all twisted up.â He tilted his head. âYouâre afraid, arenât you?â
Anterosâs scowl was immediate. âIâm not afraid.â
âSure,â Eros drawled. âYou just look like you havenât slept in three days.â
Anterosâs jaw clenched. âThings havenât been progressing the way theyâre supposed to.â
âYou know I can help,â Eros offered, more serious now.
Anteros turned, finally looking at himâand not kindly. His jaw tightened. âYour help,â he said through gritted teeth, âis not needed.â
Eros lifted his brows, grinning. âTouchy.â
âYouâre impulsive, unpredictable, and you get bored too easily. Iâm not gambling fate for one of your chaos-driven whims.â
Eros raised his hands in mock surrender but didnât back down. âOh, come on. You and I both know Iâm good at this. Weâre two halves of the same whole. You canât function without meâand I sure as Olympus canât function without you. Just say the word, and Iâll be at your service.â
As tempting as the offer was, Anteros knew better. Eros was chaos wrapped in charm, and thisâthis was too delicate. Too close. Too important.
âNo,â he said, firm. âAnd thatâs final.â
Eros was clearly ready to argue, already releasing another breath but then another voice cut through the tensionâlow, calm, and unmistakably pointed.
âBack off, Eros.â
The two brothers turned in unison. Apollo stood just inside the glass archway, the sunlight curling around him like armor. His golden robe fell carelessly over one shoulder, his gaze fixed on Erosânot with hostility, but with something colder. Protective. Anchored.
âYouâve had your fun,â Apollo said, walking closer. âNow give him space.â
Eros straightened, folding his arms with a smirk. âOh look, it speaks. Thought you were still asleep and tangled in my brotherâs sheets.â
Apolloâs expression didnât change. âIf Iâm tangled anywhere, itâs by choice. Now try me again, Eros, and Iâll tie your wings together with truthweed and leave you on Artemisâs doorstep.â
The silence that followed was palpable.
Eros blinked, clearly not expecting that level of fire from the usually serene sun god. âWell. Someoneâs feeling bold today.â
But Apollo was already turning to Anteros. His sharpness softened instantly, like a light dimmed for a gentler glow. He stepped to Anterosâs side without a word, placing a grounding hand against his lower back.
They stood together in silence for a moment, gazes returning to the threads. Apollo said nothing, but his expression turned contemplative. He anchored his gift of prophecy. The strands were falteringâbut not broken. Just trembling under the weight of something unseen. Hesitation. Possibility. The shifting gears of fate.
âThey havenât snapped,â Apollo said quietly. âTheyâre⊠deciding.â
Anterosâs lips parted, but no words came out. Just the barest shift of his shouldersâlike a breath he hadnât known he was holding.
Eros watched the exchange with narrowed eyes. He wasnât used to being left out of the emotional core of a situation. And while his usual response would be to needle, this time, something in him stayed silent.
The two gods stayed there a while, watching the golden threads flicker.
The knot that bound the two golden strings had begun to unravel.
It started subtly, just as spring unfurled its first bloomsâan imperceptible loosening that only someone like Anteros would have noticed. But he had noticed. And since then, it had plagued him, gnawed at him. Each day he returned to the strings, watching as they shimmered faintly on their silk cushion, and each day they mocked him with their quiet defiance.
He had hoped, prayed even, that the unraveling would halt. That perhaps fate had simply hesitated, not faltered. And for a time, it seemed it had. The threads held steady, suspended in fragile stillness.
But todayâtoday, something shifted.
The golden light began to flicker.
Faint at first, then more steadily, like a heartbeat stuttering in fear. The glow dimmed around the knot, the place where the two threads joinedâtheir union unraveling thread by trembling thread, the color leaching away as if the bond itself were fading.
#nico diangelo x reader#nico diangelo x male reader#pjo x reader#x male reader#heroes of olympus x reader#perserverance#nico di angelo#percy jackson#trials of apollo#heroes of olympus#pjo x male reader#pjo x you#pjo hoo toa#heroes of olympus x male reader#percy jackson x male reader#percy jackson x reader
22 notes
·
View notes
Text
total drama island but replace them with the side and minor characters of Camp Half-Blood and Apollo as Chris
81 notes
·
View notes
Note
You have an idea how much I love "perseverance" god, you don't know how much I've searched for a Nico story đ€© and with a son of Anteros, he does it better. I sincerely hope to read the next chapter very soon đđđđ
Aww, thank you!
Yeah, Iâve noticed the lack of Nico fics and itâs SICKENING!! I wanted to make a story for people who love Nico and wanted to interact with a (hopefully?) canonical version of himself .
I feel like heâs severely misrepresented, so Iâm writing this story for people like you!!
(I am currently in the middle of writing the next chapter dw <3)
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
@heartmii is my other account for those unaware
1 note
·
View note
Text
Overture.
nico diangelo x male!reader
wc: 12.9k
warning: internalized homophobia, a bit of angst
previous, original version here, masterlist, ao3, next
Beep. Beep. Beep.
The sound had been constant for hours. Relentless. A mechanical drip of time, counting out each moment that you didnât wake up. The monitor hooked up to your chest chirped dutifully, as if trying to reassure the world you were still here.
It didnât help.
On the chair beside your bed, Nico glared at the machine like it had personally offended him.Â
âBeep beep, be quiet,â he muttered under his breath, a tired scowl tugging at his mouth.
As if obeying his command, the machine abruptly fell silent. The absence of sound was instant and jarring. And in that silence, Nicoâs stomach dropped.
His heart jumped into his throat. He straightened so fast the chair creaked beneath him. Then he was leaning over you, grabbing your wrist, fingers desperate and too cold as he searched for a pulse.
 He told himself not to panic. That it was just a coincidence. A glitch. That the monitor was dumb and not prophetic.
But what if it wasnât?
His chest clenched. His thoughts turned dark, spiraling into the worst-case scenarios. If heâd somehow cursed youâif you were goneâ
Thenâ
âBeep.â
The machine resumed with a single, sheepish chirp, like a guilty child sneaking back into the room. Nico froze.
Then exhaled.
The breath left him like a spell breaking. He slumped back in the chair, one hand still resting on your wrist, the other pinching the bridge of his nose.
âNot cool,â he grumbled, shooting the monitor a final, exhausted glare. He didnât let go of your wrist right away.
He shuffled in his chair, bones groaning in protest after hours of sitting in the same cramped position.Â
It had been a full day since you passed out in front of the woodsâan image Nico couldnât get out of his head.Â
One moment you were upright, joking, full of life. The next, you collapsed like nothing.
The memory made his stomach twist.
Your lips were drawn into a frown even now, and Nico wished he knew what you were dreaming about. Or if you were dreaming at all.Â
He remembered the Apollo cabin rushing in, their faces taut with concern as they loaded you onto a stretcher. Heâd trailed behind them without question, practically on their heels.
Lee Fletcher had tried to reassure him. Said your body was just reacting to a lack of sleepâthat you were âcatching upâ on rest. But Nico didnât buy it. Not entirely.Â
Youâd been fine the day before. Energetic. Talking his ear off, even. It didnât feel right.
His eyes drifted back to your wrist, where his hand still rested. Your pulse had returned to a steady rhythm. Your skin had warmed up.
 The clammy sweat was gone, replaced by a damp towel the Apollo kids had laid gently across your forehead.Â
You lookedâŠbetter. But not exactly peaceful.
Your brows were still furrowed, like you were fighting something in your sleep.
A nightmare, maybe?
Nico bit his lip, then glanced at your hand. He wanted to reach for it. To comfort you. Maybe let you know, somehow, that you werenât alone.Â
The idea made his heart flutter and his face burn, but he didnât pull back.
Instead, he steeled himself, drew in a breathâand slipped his fingers into yours.
Your hand was warm. Familiar. It fit in his like it belonged there, and despite himself, Nico smiled. A small, quiet thing.
Then your expression shifted.
The tension in your brows eased, your lips relaxed. You didnât wakeâbut something in you settled. Calmed. And Nicoâs smile grew.
He tucked his knees up to his chest, still holding your hand. Resting his chin atop them, he let his eyes stay on you, content just to watch your chest rise and fall.
Some mightâve gone off to find distractionsâsomething to pass the time.Â
But not Nico. This was enough. You were here. You were breathing. That was all he needed.
Minutes passed.
His eyelids began to droop, the room softening at the edges. His head dropped from his knees to rest on his arms, eyes fluttering shut.
Sleep was almost upon him when the infirmary door creaked open.
He jolted upright, instinct snapping him back to alertness. Quickly, too quickly, he dropped your hand, letting it fall limply off the side of the bedâlike it hadnât been in his at all.
In the doorway stood someone Nico didnât recognizeâa boy who looked to be around his age.Â
He had sun-bleached blonde hair that curled a bit at the ends, like he spent a lot of time outside, and clear blue eyes that seemed too bright for a place like this.Â
His skin was tanned, and the orange Camp Half-Blood shirt he wore looked well-worn, faded at the shoulders from long hours in the sun.
He looked more like someone who belonged on a beach than in an infirmaryâbut the moment he stepped inside, his posture shifted into something focused and practiced.Â
When their eyes met, the boy smiled. âOhâhi. Youâre Nico, right?â
âYeah.â Nico confirmed, his voice tighter than he wanted it to be. He hoped the strain wasnât obvious, though he knew he wasnât fooling anyone.Â
Something about the boyâs easy confidence made him feel suddenly self-conscious, like he didnât know what to do with his hands.
Nico watched him warily as he walked toward your bed and pulled out a clipboard from under his arm. He glanced down at you, lips pressed in concentration, scribbling something quickly in neat handwriting.Â
Then he checked your forehead with the back of his hand, lifted your wrist briefly to feel your pulse, and nodded to himself before updating the chart again.Â
His movements were swift, but gentle. Thoughtful.
âIâm Will, by the way,â he added, peering up at Nico from beneath his bangs with a soft, friendly smile.
Nico gave him a small nod, unsure what else to offer. A part of him wanted Will to leaveâto vanish back through the door so Nico could take your hand again without anyone watching.Â
It was selfish. He knew that. But something about holding your hand had made everything else less overwhelming.
Still, the silence that followed wasnât exactly pleasant. It pressed against Nicoâs shoulders like a weight, until he couldnât help but say something.
âWhat are you doing here?â The words came out sharper than intended, and Nico flinched, shrinking in his chair. âUmâsorry, I justâŠâ
Will held up a hand to stop him, shaking his head lightly. âItâs okay. Donât worry about it.â He smiled again, this time more understanding than amused. âYouâre new here, right?â
Nico nodded, not trusting his voice.
âWhat a welcome, huh?â Will gave a quiet laugh that filled the room with a little warmth. Not forced, not loudâjust something soft and melodic. âEmergency pass-outs, emotionally exhausted campers. Pretty classic.â
Something in Nico eased at that. Just a little. Will didnât seem fazed by any of it, and that made his presence oddly reassuringâlike maybe things really were under control.
âI see youâve made a friend already,â Will said, nodding at you. â[Name] is one of the campâs most resilient people. He has a striking ability to bounce back quickly. But then again⊠most people at this camp are stronger than they think.â
Nicoâs eyes widened slightly. He hadnât said anything about you. Not out loud.
Will caught the look and offered a small, knowing smile but chose not to comment on it. Instead, he reached casually into his pocket and pulled out a lollipop wrapped in crinkled red plastic. âLollipop?â
Nico blinked at him.
Will waved it a little. âYouâd be surprised how many medical problems can be temporarily solved by sugar. Or at least distracted from.â
Nico hesitated, then slowly reached out and took it. ââŠThanks.â
Willâs smile grew. âAnytime.â
For a moment, the tension in Nicoâs shoulders softened. He didnât unwrap the lollipop. Just held it in his hand, unsure why the small gesture meant so much.
âNow, if youâll excuse me,â Will said with a nod, already turning toward the door. He stuck his head out into the hallway and called for his brother.Â
It was barely a few seconds before Lee appeared in the room. He gave Nico a curt nod before gesturing toward the bed. âHowâs he doing?â
Will handed over the clipboard, his fingers drumming along the edge. âVitals are steady. Heart rateâs normal, no fever. No signs of infection or any kind of magical interferenceâat least not the kind I can see.â
Lee flipped through the notes, his brow knitting tighter with each page.
âHuh,â he muttered. âThatâs strange.â He looked up, eyes sharp and calculating as they met Nicoâs. âYou were with him all day yesterday, right? Did he seem off at all? Any weird behavior, dizziness, anything?â
Nico shook his head, his voice instinctively defensive. âNo, he was fineâlaughing, talking, eating. He even beat me at Mythomagic.â He frowned, more to himself than anyone else. âThere was nothing weird.â
He spoke too soon when the monitor shrieked to life.
It started as a quickened beepingâannoying but bearable. Then it spiked. The sharp, rapid beeps tore through the room like sirens.Â
Not the steady rhythm of restâno, this was panic. Fear. A body fighting itself.
Leeâs eyes snapped to the machine. âHis heart rate is spiking!â
The tension exploded into motion. Will bolted from the room before Lee could even finish barking orders.
But Nico didnât move.
He couldnât.
His blood turned to ice. All he could hear was that awful, frantic beeping. All he could see was you, pale and still, your body tense under the sheets like it was caught in some invisible storm.
Without thinking, Nico reached forward and grabbed your handâthis time with no hesitation, no second-guessing.Â
His fingers laced tightly through yours. He squeezed hard, like his grip alone could anchor you.
âCome on,â he whispered, leaning closer. âCome on, [Name], stay with me. Youâre okay. Just hold on.â
He didnât know if you could hear him. He didnât know if it mattered. He just needed to do something.
He closed his eyes.
For once, he wished he knew who his godly parent was. Not just for identity. For belief. For prayer.Â
Who did you ask for miracles when you didnât know who was listening?
He didnât care.
He prayed anyway.
Please. Just let him be okay. Please.
He squeezed your hand again, a little tighter. âYouâre not allowed to die on me. Got it?â
And thenâ
You gasped.
The sound split the tension like a blade.
Your whole body jolted upright as if yanked from the depths of some unseen ocean. You sucked in air, chest heaving, eyes wide with confusion and fear.
The heart monitor steadied behind you, the beeping falling into a calm rhythm.
Nico exhaled a breath he didnât realize heâd been holding. He slumped slightly forward, the adrenaline draining from his limbs.
He glanced up, toward the ceilingâtoward the gods, or the stars, or whatever had just intervened.
Thank you⊠whoever you are.
Lee was already beside the bed, crouched at your side with practiced efficiency. His voice was gentler now, though still laced with urgency.
â[Name], can you hear me? Are you okay?âÂ
Your eyes stayed wide, locked onto Leeâs face. You looked dazed, disoriented, like you werenât sure if this was still part of a dream. Your body shifted slightly under the blanket, like you wanted to sit upâbut then your gaze dropped, and your attention went to the boy beside you.Â
Nico could feel the weight of your stare, like you were trying to memorize every detail of his face, trying to make sense of something unspoken.
âYouâre⊠Nico?â you asked, your voice fragile.
Nicoâs brows furrowed. He looked over at Lee, searching for some kind of guidance. Lee only gave a small, reassuring nod.
âI am,â Nico said finally, his voice low, almost careful.
As soon as he confirmed it, the tension in your shoulders loosened. Your breathing began to steady, and you let your head fall gently back onto the pillow. Relief visibly washed over you, like your body had been holding onto panic without you realizing it.
Lee stepped forward to check you over, running through a series of simple reflex tests and asking the usual barrage of clinical questions. Nico watched, uninterested in most of itâuntil something in your expression changed.
ââŠI was having this awful dream,â you muttered.
Lee paused mid-check. âA dream? What was it about?â
You opened your mouth to respond, but no sound came out. You blinked, confused, and tried again. âWell, Iââ But once again, your voice was stolen.Â
Your lips moved, but the words refused to leave.
Lee tilted his head. âYouâŠ?â
âIââ Nothing. Your voice failed again. A quiet panic began to rise in your face.
âIâm not lying,â you said quickly. âIâm trying. Every time I try to talk about it, I justâcanât!â
Your frustration was raw, on the verge of desperation. Lee didnât say anything right away. He just studied you with a skeptical squint, clearly not convinced.
âOkay,â he said after a beat, exhaling sharply. âLook, Iâve got an Ares kid with a gash that wonât stop bleeding, and according to every test weâve run, youâre fine now. Weâll monitor you for the rest of the dayâbut letâs not waste anyoneâs time with weird jokes, alright?â
You bit your tongue and nodded silently, the weight of being dismissed pressing hard into your chest.
Once the door clicked shut behind Lee, the air in the room felt heavier.
You turned your head toward Nico again. Your expression had changedâsofter now. Sad, almost. âYou believe me, right?â
He didnât hesitate.
âI believe you,â he said simply. Because he did. The haunted look in your eyes wasnât something you could fake. That wasnât confusion or some elaborate jokeâit was something real. Something that had shaken you.
You looked at him for a long moment. Then, slowly, your features shifted again. Your lips tugged upward, not quite a grinâbut something honest.Â
Your smile, small and still a little tired, hit him harder than he expected. It looked good on you.Â
And the realization that he mightâve helped bring that out warmed something in him he didnât know heâd left exposed.
Your fingers curled more tightly around his.
âI swear,â you said, voice a little raspy but sincere, âyouâre awesome.â
The words took him off guard.
Nicoâs breath hitched. His ears flushed red, the warmth creeping all the way to his neck. He turned his head, hoping you wouldnât notice the smile threatening to break across his face.
 âLetâsâuhâletâs get you something to eat,â he mumbled, still avoiding your gaze. âThe sooner you eat, the sooner you can get out of here.â
Your stay in the infirmary was short-livedâjust one nightâbut it wasnât unbearable, mostly thanks to Nico. He stuck by your side the whole day, and you were beyond grateful.Â
You guys played hours of Mythomagic, argued over which stats were better, and shared enough candy to make the Apollo medics side-eye your sugar levels.
Without him, you would've had to endure Michael Yewâs infamous get-well-soon song solo, and frankly, you werenât in the mood to hear anything about âkissing your boo-boos better.â Nico had saved your life.Â
Twice, if you counted emotional damage.
At some point, between games and stolen snacks, you brought up a comfort movie. âYou know what this reminds me of? That scene in Spider-Man 2 when Peter loses his powers and passes out in an alley.â
Nico blinked. âSpider-Man?â
You stared at him. âPlease tell me youâre joking.â
âIâm⊠not?â
You nearly sat up in bed again. âYouâve never seen Spider-Man?!â
âNoâ Nico said, confused. âIs Spider-Man a monster orâŠ?â
âHeâs a superhero!â you gasped. âHe gets bit by a radioactive spider andâokay, no. Never mind. Thatâs it. Next summer? Iâm bringing DVDs, and weâre having a movie marathon in the Big House. All three movies. No arguments. Do you have a favorite superhero?â
Nico thought for a moment, then shrugged. âSupermanâs pretty awesome. Heâs strong, but heâs not cruel. He doesnât use his power to scare people.â
You lit up. âClassic choice. Truth, justice, cape that somehow never gets dirty.â
A small smile tugged at Nicoâs lips. âMy mom actually got me the first edition of Action Comics when Superman debuted.â
You blinked. âWaitâthe first edition? Like, the one with him lifting the car?â
He nodded. âYeah. She surprised me with it after school one day.â
âWhoa.â You sat up straighter. âDid you get it off eBay or something?â
âeBay?â Nico repeated, brows furrowing. âNo⊠she bought it at the store. Whatâs eBay?â
You stared at him, stunned into silence. ââŠNevermind. That mustâve cost a fortune.â
âIt was just a few cents.â
The two of you locked eyes, confusion bubbling between you like an invisible fog.Â
âThatâs⊠crazy lucky,â you muttered, unsure of how else to respond.
Nico shrugged. âI guess so?â
You leaned back against your pillow, chewing over that weird little interaction. There was something odd about himâjust slightly offâbut not in a bad way. You almost asked another question when footsteps echoed from the hallway.Â
One of the Apollo kids was making their nightly rounds, and Nico was told to leave the infirmary.
It bummed you both out. So naturally, you came up with a plan.
Nico would hide under your bed while the Apollo camper did their final sweep of the night. A brilliant plan. Flawless, even.Â
Except for the part where you almost gave it away trying to hold in your laughter when Michael peeked his head through the door.
âGoodnight, [Name],â he said slowly, narrowing his eyes in suspicion.
You did your best to play it cool. âGoodnight!â you chirpedâyour voice cracking halfway through.
Michaelâs squint deepened. âYou okay?â
âYes! Iâm just⊠tired. See?â You threw in a fake snore for good measure.
ââŠRight,â he said flatly, not buying it, but too tired to deal. He backed out of the room, still squinting.
You waited until the door clicked shut before whispering under your breath, âOkay, coast isââ
BANG.
The door swung open again.
You nearly leapt out of your bed in shock. âWhat?!â
Michael stepped inside, looking around the room like a cop in a bad TV drama. Then, slowly, suspiciously, he turned back to you.
ââŠNothing,â he said at last. âJust making sure you donât pull any tricks.â He pointed two fingers at his eyes, then turned them toward you. âIâm watching you.â
You nodded solemnly. âAs you should.â
Once he was finally gone, silence returnedâand then a head popped up from beneath your bed.
You and Nico broke into muffled laughter, hands clamped over your mouths.
Flawless plan.
The rest of your night was spent in hushed chatter, scattered mythomagic cards, and whispered stories.Â
The infirmary lights dimmed to a soft glow, and for once, everything felt calm. But as the quiet stretched on, your thoughts wanderedâback to before you passed out.
Back to the argument.
You remembered it now with painful clarity: Nico and Bianca, voices raised, that hurt carved deep into Nicoâs face.
You glanced over at him where he sat cross-legged at the foot of your bed, carefully reorganizing his deck of mythomagic cards. He looked relaxed. Happier, even. There was a light in his eyes, something gentle and unguarded. And that made it harder.
You didnât want to ruin the peace. But you wouldnât be much of a friend if you just pretended it hadnât happened.
âNico,â you said quietly.
âHm?â he replied without looking up, still focused on the placement of his cards.
You hesitated. âBefore I passed out⊠the argument between you and your sisterâBianca.â
His hands stilled.
You sat up a little straighter. âIâI just wanted to check in. Are you okay? How are you feeling?â
For a moment, Nico didnât say anything. The silence pressed in. Then, slowly, he let out a breath. âI donât know.â
His voice was soft, but not hesitant. Just tired. Honest in a way that made your chest ache.
âItâs okay,â you said. âTo not know, I mean. Look at meâI barely know anything, and Iâm still kicking.â
That coaxed a faint, tired laugh out of him. He glanced at you, something a little less weighed-down in his expression. âI donât think thatâs true. You know more than you think. You know how to make me smile⊠and how to make me laugh even when Iâm trying my hardest not to.â
You felt your face warm instantly. âThatâs not really a skill,â you mumbled, tugging at a loose thread on the blanket. âThatâs just⊠me being dumb. I guess Iâll take it. Better than knowing all the state capitals or whatever.â
Nico tilted his head, teasing just a little. âDo you even know all the state capitals?â
âI know at least⊠three,â you said proudly, which made him snort.
There was a pause, a comfortable one this time. And then Nicoâs expression shiftedâhis smile fading, eyes growing distant.âI didnât mean to say all those things to her,â he said quietly.
You looked up.Â
âTo Bianca,â he clarified. âWhile you were asleep, she was chosen to go on the quest that the oracle mentioned. Zoe volunteered her.â
He let out a shaky breath, eyes fixed somewhere past the infirmary walls. âTheyâre going to rescue Artemis. Thereâs this monster no oneâs ever seen before, one that even the gods are worried about. Thalia, Grover, Zoe, and⊠Bianca. They left earlier today.â
His voice cracked at the end, so soft you almost missed it.
âShe didnât even look for me before she left. After everything I said⊠I donât know if she even wanted to say goodbye.â
âShe does love you,â you said gently. âAnyone could see that.â
âI know,â he replied, almost a whisper. âBut I think I hurt her. I was angry, and I felt abandoned, andâI just let it all out without thinking. And nowâŠâ
He trailed off.
âNow youâre scared itâll be the last thing she remembers you saying.â
Nicoâs eyes met yours again, startled.
You shrugged. âI get it.â
The blanket shifted as Nico leaned back slightly, as if the weight of his thoughts was too much to sit under.
âShe said she needed space,â he murmured. âThat she couldnât take care of me the way I needed. But I never asked her to. I just wanted her to stay.â
You reached out and touched his hand gently, grounding him. âThat doesnât make you a burden, Nico.â
He swallowed hard and nodded, just once.
âI hope I get a chance to tell her that,â he said after a long beat.
âYou will,â you said. âAnd sheâll be lucky to hear it.â
âPercy said he would try his best to look out for her,â Nico murmured.
âOh? Percy went on the quest too?â you asked, surprised.
âYeah, but itâs a secretâhe wasnât supposed to. He snuck along.â
You leaned back against the infirmary headboard, a slow smile tugging at your lips. âThat makes sense.â
Nico tilted his head. âWhy?â
You hesitated. âI mean⊠itâs kind of obvious, isnât it?â But the moment you saw Nicoâs blank expression, you stopped yourself.
Right. He probably doesn't see it like that.
You chewed the inside of your cheek, trying to find a way to explain it, then gave up with a wave of your hand. âNevermind.â
Still, the thought lingered.Â
Percy Jackson, slipping away under cover of night just to make sure the girl he cares about doesnât face danger alone?Â
Gods, if that wasnât straight out of some old-school romance film, you didnât know what was. It was reckless, yeahâbut it was oh, so romantic. The kind of thing you had always imagined love would be like.Being so hopelessly in love, your lover would walk straight into a death trap for you. Not perfect, but brave. Stupidly brave.Â
What a dream.
Shaking yourself out of your daydream, you turned to Nico and asked, âWhat if Chiron finds out? Percy stowing away like that... that canât go over well.â
âHe wonât,â Nico said quickly. âI told Chiron Percy was helping Argus look for something out by the cabinsâsome issue with a missing weapon. I even left one of Percyâs shoes half-buried in the dirt for proof.â
Your eyebrows shot up. âYou planted evidence?â
âIt was convincing,â Nico said defensively, though a tiny smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth. âArgus doesnât talk much, and no one really questions him. Chiron just assumed Percy volunteered to help and lost track of time.â
You stared at him but couldnât help the laugh that burst out. âYouâre diabolical.â
He shrugged, feigning innocence. âYouâre a bad influence.â
The rest of the night passed in a blinkâyour hushed conversations keeping time suspended.Â
Neither of you noticed the golden streaks of morning sunlight slipping through the infirmary windows until it was too late.
When one of the Apollo kids finally came to check on you, Nico didnât even bother to hide this time.Â
To your surprise, Lee didnât seem fazed at all by his presence. He just gave Nico a casual wave before turning his attention to the chart at the end of your bed.
âSo⊠Michael didnât say anything, right?â you asked as Lee wrapped the blood pressure cuff around your arm.
He smirked. âYou think Michael would rat you out? Please. We all sneak into each otherâs cabins. Itâs basically an unspoken ruleâmind your business, or your next prank war will be brutal.â
You blinked, mouth parting. âSeriously?â
Lee laughed. âYou really didnât know?â
How would you have known? You werenât like these reckless, mischief-making demigods. You were a sweet, rule-abiding kid.Â
The kind people liked because you never caused trouble. The kind who wouldnât dream of breaking curfew. The kind who, frankly, had no idea there was an entire underground camp culture dedicated to breaking the rules.
â[Name]! When I catch you, I will strangle you to death!â
Clarisseâs voice thundered through camp like a war drum, shaking the ground as she tore after you. You sprinted past cabins at full speed, gasping out rushed apologies to every camper you nearly bowled over in your panic.
âSorry! Sorryâoh gods, sorry!â
You weaved through the pavilion like a man possessed, leaping over chairs, and shoving one behind you with your foot in a last-ditch effort to slow her down.
No such luck.
Clarisse hurdled over it with terrifying ease and, in one smooth motion, flung the chair back at you. It narrowly missed the head of Connor, who ducked with a squeak and yelled, âHey! Innocent bystander here!â
(Well, âinnocentâ was debatable.)
âOh, come on!â you shouted, not daring to slow down.
You shot past the Pegasus stables just as Silena and Beckendorf were stepping out, deep in conversation. Silena had a woven basket balanced on one hip, full of what looked like treats or toolsâyou had no time to tell. You zoomed past them, nearly knocking the basket from her hands.
âSorry!â you called over your shoulder.
The basket didnât stand a chance. Seconds later, Clarisse barreled through like an oncoming train.Â
The moment the basket hit the ground, she skidded to a stop, doubled back, and gently picked it up, brushing it off before returning it to Silena with an apologetic grunt. Then, without a word, she charged off again.
Beckendorf crossed his arms as he watched the chaos unfold. âSomeoneâs feeling better. Should we maybe help him before Clarisse grinds him into dust?â
Silena didnât look the least bit concerned. In fact, her eyes sparkled with amusement. âNah. He has a weird talent for weaseling out of things. Remember when he blew the back off the Hermes cabin because he wouldnât stop poking at the Hecate kidsâ potions?â
Beckendorf groaned. âDonât remind me. I spent three weeks rebuilding it. And as punishment, he agreed to be their potion test subject for a month.â
Silena giggled. âAnd then he came crying to me about it every night like he was cursed.â
They both broke into laughter, the kind that came easy after weeks of watching you dig your own grave with reckless determination.
You, meanwhile, were still screaming and running like your life depended on it. Because, well⊠it did.
You briefly considered pleading for your life. It wasnât a good plan, but it was technically a plan.
No, what you really needed was a distraction.
Your eyes darted around in search of salvationâand like a gift from the gods themselves, salvation walked right out of the infirmary.
âHey, Clarisse!â You shouted over your shoulder. âMichael told me he could totally beat you in a one-on-one. Ohâand heâs the one who stole your favorite chest plate. Yâknow, the one thatâs been missing for weeks?â
She skidded to a halt so fast it sent dust flying. Her whole face turned red like a cartoon villain. âHE DID WHAT?!â
She turned and roared Michaelâs name so loudly that birds took off from nearby trees. Michael, mid-scroll, jumped about three feet in the air before launching into a panicked, half-coherent defense.
You didnât stop to admire your genius diversion for long, but you did throw a very smug smile over your shoulder as you strutted away.
âI saw that.â
You nearly launched yourself into the clouds.
âBy the gods, Nico!â you gasped, clutching your chest. âYou almost gave me a heart attack! This is the second time youâve done that. Itâs like you materialize out of thin air.â
Nico only laughed, clearly enjoying himself. âDonât be silly. And anyways, this isnât about meâitâs about you and why Clarisse is trying to rip your spine out.â
You gave a sheepish grin. âShe caught me putting itching powder in her pants. I lost a bet to Drew.â
He opened his mouth to say more, but his eyes flicked to something over your shoulderâand the smile dropped from his face.
âWhat?â you asked warily.
He didnât answer. Instead, he just pointed. âYou might want to start running again.â
You turnedâand there she was. Clarisse was storming back your way like a vengeful monster straight out of a myth, Michael now crumpled behind her on the ground like a forgotten prop.
You turned back to Nico with a sigh. âYeah, that tracks. Join me?â
He raised a brow. âWhy? So you can sacrifice me next, like you did poor Michael?â
You gasped, hand to your chest. âExcuse me? I would never sacrifice you. I happen to like you way more than I like Michael.â
Nico snorted. âThatâs not saying much.â He reached for your hand. âHonestly, where would you be without me?â
âDead, probably.â
Nico scrunched his nose and bumped your shoulder. âDonât say that. Câmon. Letâs get you out of this mess.â With zero explanation, he dug into his pocket and pulled out a handful of marbles.
You blinked. âWhatââ
Before you could even process it, Nico flung the marbles behind you in Clarisseâs direction. You heard the shatter of glass, a sharp curse, and what sounded suspiciously like someone slipping.
But you didnât wait to check. Nico took off, and you bolted after him, doing your best not to trip over your own feet.
Between your ragged breaths, you called, âWhy do you even have marbles in your pocket?â
âTravis said it made good insurance,â Nico answered simply. âI guess he meant for moments like these.â
You huffed. âOf course. Why am I not surprised?â
Eventually, he slowed down in front of a treeâthat tree. The same one youâd run to the first time you met.Â
âCan you climb?â Nico asked, the corner of his mouth tugging up into a knowing grin.Â
It was the same question youâd asked him the day before, and somehow it landed softer this timeâmore like an inside joke than a challenge.
It was strange how comforting that memory felt. It had only been a day ago, but it already felt cemented. Like the beginning of something. Like the kind of moment you tuck away and keep replaying long after it passes.Â
And it was clear from the way Nico looked at you, like he was already halfway remembering it, that it meant something to him too.
You smiled back at him, breathless but content. âI can.â
You hoisted yourself up with a grunt, gripping the same branch as before, and reached for Nicoâs hand. His fingers closed around yours without hesitation, steadying you until you both collapsed into place like you belonged there.
Once he settled beside you, the silence between you was companionableâeasy. You didnât feel the need to fill it with anything but your presence.
âIs this where we hide out now?â Nico asked after a moment, glancing around the space like he was seeing it with new eyes.
You tilted your head, amused. âWhat do you mean?â
He lightly patted the branch under your legs. âThis tree. We keep ending up here after weâve caused some kind of chaos. I donât knowâitâs starting to feel like our hideout.â
You looked around again, really taking it in this time. The bark beneath you was rough and scarred with old initials, the leaves above rustling with the occasional summer breeze.Â
Bits of sunlight filtered through the canopy in broken gold patches, flickering across Nicoâs dark hair and the delicate look in his eyes.
âOh,â you said, suddenly fond. âDo you want it to be?â
Nico shrugged, but his voice gave him away. âI donât mind.â
You bumped your knee against his. âNeither do I.â
He leaned back against the trunk, arms folded behind his head, and sighed. âThen itâs settled,â he said with a smile. âThis is our spot.â
That marked another special day.Â
From then on, the tree became your placeâa quiet little world for just the two of you. Whether it was playing small games, sharing snacks swiped from the pavilion, or simply talking until the sun dipped behind the trees, that branch always brought you closer by the end of the day.
Four days had gone by since youâd claimed it as yours. Five since youâd met. And in that short span, the routine had formed naturally: meet early, before most of camp was awake, when everything was still quiet and unhurriedâjust the chirping of birds, the rustle of wind, and the sound of his voice.
âI see four birds,â you said, lying back on the branch with your arms folded beneath your head, eyes following a small flock overhead.
Nico mimicked your posture and squinted at the sky. âI see six.â
You followed his gaze and noticed two birds a few feet behind the rest. He frowned. âThe other birds are leaving them behind.â
You shook your head, lips quirking. âNo. The two birds are flying slower than the rest.â You pointed lazily at them. âMaybe theyâre in love and the others disapprove.â
Nico turned his head toward you, brows scrunched. âIn love?â
âSure,â you said. âTheyâre flying slower on purpose, waiting for a chance to break off and go their own way. That way, they donât have to follow the flockâs rules anymore.â
There was a beat of silence before Nico spoke again, cautious. âYou think⊠people in love do that? Leave everything behind?â
You blinked at him, then shrugged lightly. âSometimes. If being with each other means more than staying where they are⊠yeah, I think they do.â
Nico was quiet, the kind of quiet where you knew he was turning something over in his mind. âThat sounds⊠hard.â
âIt probably is,â you admitted. âBut loveâs supposed to be worth something, right? Like, real love. It should make you brave. Even if itâs terrifying.â
His eyes flicked back to the birds. âSo... is that why people do dumb things when theyâre in love? Like sneak off on quests and throw themselves into danger?â
You grinned, immediately picturing Percy. âMaybe. Or maybe itâs because love makes you stupid and impulsive. But a little bit of stupid isnât the worst thing.â
Nico looked at you again, this time with something unreadable in his gaze.
â...Have you ever... have you ever been in love?â
You paused, then let out a small laugh. âNico, Iâm only ten! Of course not⊠But Iâd like to be one day.â
He flushed, a faint pink blooming across his cheeks. His tongue moved before he could stop it. âWhat would that be like⊠for you, I mean?â
You blinked, a little caught off guard by how soft and genuine his voice sounded. But then you smiled, warm and easy, like the question didnât scare you at all.Â
Tilting your head, you gave it real thought.
âI donât know,â you said, swinging one leg off the branch, letting your foot sway in the breeze. âIf it were me, Iâd want something really sweet. Iâm kind of a sap. But Iâd also want to make them happy, not just be made happy. I donât think I could love someone if it was all one-sided. I guess thatâs what happens when youâre a child of Anteros.â
Nico didnât respond right away. He just nodded slowly, like he was taking mental notes, committing each word to memory.Â
âAnd,â you added, your voice softer, âhe wouldnât mind if I talk too much or get things wrong sometimes. But weâd still love each other through the hard parts too. Even when things werenât easy.â
You didnât even notice when you said âhe.â It was natural, instinctive. So natural you didnât look over to see Nico freeze, his eyes flicker through something complicated and fast: confusion, surprise⊠maybe even fear.
âHe?â Nico echoed, voice quiet. âYou mean⊠youâd want to be with a boy?â
The question hung in the air like a held breath. You turned toward him, your face open, unflinching.
âYeah,â you said simply. You werenât ashamed. You hadnât even thought to be. But Nico⊠Nico looked like heâd just heard something he wasnât sure he was allowed to believe.
His eyes flicked down, then back up.
âCan⊠can you do that?â
You blinked, tilting your head.
 âWhy not?â you asked, a small smile tugging at your lips. âI canât help who I like. And boys are cuteâŠâ
You meant it playfully, but the silence that followed wasnât emptyâit was heavy, like the start of something beginning to crack open. Nico stared ahead, the smallest crease forming between his brows.
You glanced at him, more tentative this time. âWhat about you?â you asked quietly. âWhat do you like?â
Nico blinked. Slowly. As if youâd asked a question in a language he barely recognized.
âWhat do IâŠâ he echoed under his breath, his voice trailing off.
He didnât finish the sentence.
His fingers tightened slightly around the branch beneath him. His posture stayed the same, but something shifted in his eyesâsomething small and scared and stuck.
What did he like?
It was a question that shouldâve been simple. But it wasnâtânot for him.
Because he had thought about it. In the dark, alone, in quiet moments when no one was looking. Heâd wondered. Heâd felt things he didnât have names forâthings heâd pushed down so deep, they nearly stopped existing.Â
But now, here you were. Saying it aloud. So casually. So freely. And it made something ache in himâsomething that wanted to reach out and match your ease, but couldnât.Â
âI donât know,â he said finally. And it came out too quickly. Too flat.
A conditioned deflection.
You didnât press him. You didnât laugh or tease. You just nodded, like that was okay. Like not knowing was still a kind of answer.Â
And somehow, that made the knot in his chest pull tighter.
He looked at you again, uncertain. Quiet. And he wondered what it would be likeâto be like you.
To speak without shame.Â
To say what you felt.Â
To know what you wanted.
And not be afraid of it.
He was still tense, still unsure. But you were swinging your leg absently, staring up through the branches like the conversation hadnât cracked open something raw in him. Like it hadnât just shifted the ground beneath his feet.
It made him want to say something. To try something.
âI want to,â he said quietly.
You paused mid-swing. âHmm?â
âWhat I like,â he clarified, voice tight. âI want to know⊠what I like.â
You turned your head fully to face him, eyebrows raised, but your voice stayed soft. âYou donât have to know right now.â
âBut you do,â Nico said. It wasnât accusatory, just... a little awed. A little envious. âYouâre so sure of it. You say things like itâs nothing.â
âThatâs because it isnât,â you replied. âLiking someone... itâs not wrong, Nico.â
He looked away sharply, his fingers digging into the bark. âHow did you knowâŠ?â
A long silence stretched between you. The breeze shifted the leaves overhead.Â
âI didnât always know,â you admitted after a moment. âAnd I was scared tooâfor a while. Not because I thought it was bad, but because I didnât think anyone would ever get it. But my momâsheâs great. Weird and stubborn and kind of loud sometimes, but... great. Sheâs always had this way of seeing people, even when they didnât know how to say what they were feeling yet.â
A small smile tugged at your lips at the memory.
âOne day, I kind of blurted it out. Told her I thought maybe I liked boys, and that I was scared that meant something was wrong with me. She didnât even blink. Just looked at me and said, âLoveâs never wrong. Anyone who tells you otherwise has forgotten what itâs for.â Then she hugged me so tight I couldnât breathe, bought me cupcakes, and made me sit through two awful rom-coms just so we could poke fun at them together.â
You snickered, the memory warm and whole in your chest. âShe made it feel like the biggest thing in the worldâand the most normal thing, too.â
Nico stared, like he couldnât quite picture it. Couldnât imagine a world where saying that didnât end in disaster.
You glanced at him, noticing the look on his face. âShe said the way I feelâthat love I carryâitâs not something to fix or change. Itâs part of me. And one day, someoneâs going to be lucky I love the way I do.âÂ
Your eyes met his, wide and gleaming. âI think she was right.â
The words settled between you, warm and certain. Nico didnât look at you right away, but something about his expression shifted.Â
From what youâd said, it was clear to him why Anteros had chosen your mother. There was a lightness in the way you spoke about love, like it was something you knew how to hold without fear. The envy he felt stirred againâbut alongside it, a quiet, gnawing curiosity.
âI think so too,â he said softly, though the tips of his ears were turning red.
You couldnât help but frown at his sudden seriousness. Nudging him playfully, you scooted a little closer.
âNicooo,â you sang, wiggling your brows at him, trying to cut through the tension. âOf course someone will love me! Look at meâIâm a beauty in the making!â
Nico rolled his eyes, but there was a small, helpless smile on his lips now.
âAnd you!â you added, pointing at him. âSomeoneâs gonna be lucky to have you, too. And when you have your first kiss, itâs gonna be sooo romantic. Itâll beââ You made loud, exaggerated smooching noises, leaning closer and flopping your head onto his shoulder with a laugh.
Nico rolled his eyes, but his cheeks were burning now, clearly unused to this kind of teasing. Still, he didnât pull away when your head rested lightly on his shoulder.
âThat sounds gross,â Nico muttered.
âWhat? Kissing?â
He nodded, looking mildly horrified.
âOh, it is gross,â you said. âDisgusting. Saliva. Mouths. Ugh. But only if itâs with the wrong person. Trust meâSilena gave me the talk. Like, capital T.â
He gave you a confused look, and you sat up straighter.
ââ[Name],ââ you said in your best imitation of Silenaâs voice, ââdonât you dare waste your first kiss on someone lame. It should be sweet, like candy. And you better mean it. Otherwise, itâs just awkward and wet.â I swear she wouldâve interviewed applicants if she could. âHi, do you meet the standards for [Name]âs magical, emotionally meaningful first kiss?ââÂ
That finally earned you a reluctant snort from Nico. You dropped the act with a grin and nudged him lightly. âBut yeah. What she said stuck with me. Make sure itâs with someone you wonât regret. Then it wonât be gross. Itâll be⊠I donât know. Sweet. Like candy.â
Nico went quiet again. His fingers played with the hem of his coat. âKnowing me,â he muttered, âIâll have horrible luck and mineâll be awful.â
You glanced at him, unsure if he was joking or actually believed it. The silence that followed stretched a bit longer than you expected.
And then, before you could talk yourself out of it, you spoke up.
âWell,â you said, quieter this time, a little more bashful. âMaybe we could⊠I donât know. Just get it over with?â
Nico turned to you slowly, eyes wide.
You hurried to explain, your face warming. âI meanânot in a bad way. Just⊠like an experiment. No pressure. Just so itâs done and neither of us has to have a terrible first kiss later with someone who doesnât get it.â
You tried to smile, but Nico was still staring. Not horrified. Just stunned.
âOkay,â he said, voice a little hoarse.
You both stood there for a moment, unsure. A little afraid. Then, slowlyâalmost at the same timeâyou leaned in. Tentative. Awkward. Barely breathing.
Your noses bumped.
âSorryââ you both said at once, then quickly ducked your heads, flustered.
âYou can lean in first,â you offeredâonly to hear him say the exact same thing.
You froze, eyes wide. Then, slowly, the tension cracked, and you both laughed. Quiet, breathy, nervousâbut it helped. It made the moment feel lighter. Easier.
You tilted your head, and this time, your lips met.
The kiss wasnât anything like the movies. No perfect music or magical spark.
It was short. Hesitant. Barely there.
But it was soft and sweet. And it made your heart pound loud enough to echo in your ears.
A part of you couldnât believe it had just happenedâbut the other part, the louder part, was practically buzzing. Youâd just had your first kiss. Yours. Something you didnât think would happen anytime soon, let alone with someone like Nico.
You wanted to scream into a pillow. You wanted to run straight to Drew and tell her every ridiculous, fluttery detail.
When you pulled back, you offered a tiny smile. âSee? Not gross.â
But Nico wasnât smiling. His eyes had gone distant, like something had been breached inside him that he hadnât meant to touch.
Then, abruptly, he stood up, hands clenched at his sides. âIâI have to go.â
âWhatâs wrong?â You asked despite your stomach beginning to twist.
But he was already climbing down from the tree, too fast, too stiff, like he was trying to run away from something chasing him.
You stayed where you were, stunned, the ghost of the kiss still lingering on your lips.
ââŠOh,â you whispered.
The feeling in your chest wasnât excitement anymore. It had curdled into something tight and aching.
At first, you just sat there in the tree, still and blinking, hoping maybe heâd come back. That maybe heâd just panicked and would reappear with an apology or a nervous joke. But the minutes dragged. Nothing but the rustle of leaves. The wind. The hollow quiet.
He was gone.
You swallowed hard, trying not to cry, not here, not like this. The air felt cold against your skin now, sharper. The branch you were sitting on suddenly didnât feel like yours anymore. You climbed down stiffly, not even noticing the bark scraping your hands.
The second your feet hit the ground, you wanted to run after him.
But where?
You didnât even know where he would go. And even if you did, what would you say? You didnât know why he left, not really. All you knew was that he had, and that something you thought had been safe and special now felt broken in your hands.
By the time you reached the dining pavilion, breakfast was already underway, but you didnât feel hungry. You didnât even bother grabbing a plate. Your eyes scanned the crowd desperately.
Nothing. No dark hair. No big, curious eyes.Â
You wove through the tables anyway, pretending you were just looking for a seat, but every step was another pit in your stomach.
You finally asked one of your cabinmates, voice barely above a whisper, âHave you seen Nico?â
They shrugged without looking up. âNope.â
You forced a smile and moved on.
Another kid. Another shrug. A different table. Another shake of the head.
You kept your voice steady each time, like it didnât matter. Like you were just casually wondering. But your fingers had curled into your shirt without you noticing, twisting the hem tight in your fist.
You sat down eventually, because standing felt too exposed, but you didnât eat. Your eyes just kept drifting toward the woods, toward the empty seat where he mightâve been.
You tried to tell yourself it didnât mean anything. It was just a kiss. Just a dumb, silly little kiss.
But it had meant something to you.
Youâd feltâŠhappy. Nervous, but happy. Brave, even. Youâd wanted to share something, and you thoughtâyou really thoughtâhe wanted it too. That maybe it had been special for him, just like it was for you.
But the way he looked afterâlike he couldnât get away fast enoughâit stuck in your mind like a bruise.
Maybe it had been a mistake. Maybe he didnât want it. Maybe he regretted everything.
Maybe you were just stupid for thinking you could share something like that with someone youâd barely been friends with.
You pressed the heel of your palm hard into your chest, a weak attempt at stopping the tight, spiraling feeling inside. But it didnât. It just kept growing.
You didnât know what youâd done wrong. You didnât know how to fix it.
You just knew Nico was gone. And you werenât sure if he was coming back.
The day had zoomed past in a blur. Every activity felt half-done, every conversation muffled by one thought circling relentlessly in your mind: Nico.
It was impossible to focus.Â
During archery practice, you shot arrows too far left. At one point, you somehow managed to trip over your own bow and shot someoneâs footâ
âOw! My foot!â
âIâm so sorry!â
You cringed at the sight of Travis being half-dragged to the infirmary, an arrow sticking comically out of the center of his foot.Â
Great. Just what you needed â another thing to feel guilty about.
By the time the sun dipped beneath the horizon, you still hadnât caught even a glimpse of Nico.
You tried not to panic, but your imagination was starting to spiral.Â
What if heâd gone past the borders? What if he left camp? What if he hated you now?
You dragged your feet through the dust back toward Hermes cabin, shoulders slumped and throat tight with something awful and familiar â something like rejection, but worse. It wasnât just embarrassment. It was a loss.Â
But then, just ahead â a flicker of movement near the dying campfire.
You froze.
He was there.
Alone. Sitting stiff and quiet on the far bench, staring into the flames like they held some kind of answer.
Your heart jumped. Hope rushed in before you could brace for it.
âNico!â you called before you could second-guess it, and jogged up beside him, sliding onto the log with too much nervous energy.
He flinched.
The moment his eyes met yours, something inside him locked up. He shifted away, subtle but unmistakable â his entire body leaning to put space between you.
Your stomach twisted.
You tried to hide the sting and paused in your tracks. You just sat there beside him, feeling the distance like a wall.
âIâve been looking for you all day,â you said, voice gentler now. âYou vanished on me.â
Silence. He didnât even blink.
You swallowed and pressed forward, the words rushing out faster now that theyâd found a crack to escape through.
âAnyway, I just⊠I wanted to know if you were okay. And to say Iâm sorry. For kissing you. I wasnât trying to be weird or anythingâI mean, maybe I was weird, but not like bad weirdââ you let out a breath, trying not to talk yourself into a spiral. âI just⊠I like being your friend, Nico. And I donât want one tiny kiss to ruin that.â
Still nothing.
He just stared straight ahead, shoulders tight, face half-lit by the fire. You searched for some signâsome flicker in his expressionâbut there was nothing there for you to hold onto.
You shifted awkwardly. âWe can still be friends, right?â you said, quieter now. âI mean⊠weâre still us, arenât we?â
That one seemed to strike something. Nico exhaled sharply, jaw clenching. It was like he wanted to say somethingâlike there was a whole war going on behind his eyesâbut whatever it was got swallowed.Â
âI justâŠâ His voice was thin. âI need to be alone right now.â
The words hit you like a slap you hadnât braced for.
âOh.â You blinked. âOkay.â
You smiled automatically, the way people do when theyâre trying to prove theyâre fine even when theyâre dying inside. âIâll go, then. See you later?â
He nodded. Didnât look at you.
You stood slowly, hoping heâd say somethingâanything. But the silence stretched too long.
The walk back to your cabin felt colder than it shouldâve.Â
Even with the fire at your back, even with the night air still warm on your cheeks, you felt chilled down to your bones.
âIt reeks in here.â
The voice cut through your haze like a dull blade. Tissues were scattered in a loose halo around your bed. Chocolate wrappers clung to the sheets like guilt. Your hair stood up in clumps, pointing in every direction as if trying to flee the mess themselves.Â
You hadnât looked in a mirror, but judging by the hot sting in your puffy eyes and the steady trail of snot gliding down your upper lipâyou already knew you looked feral.
Drew stood in the doorway, arms crossed, surveying the chaos with visible disgust. âThis is how people live when theyâre, like⊠really depressed.â
You sniffed hard, burrowing deeper into your blanket burrito. âSo maybe I am really depressed.â
âAnd Iâm ugly,â She rolled her eyes, stepping over a crumpled granola bar wrapper before reluctantly sitting beside you, grimacing as she nudged aside a pile of empty chocolate wrappers. âSo whatâs with all the doom and gloom? Why are you being so... funky?â
âItâs Nico,â you muttered, blowing your nose into another tissue. âHe hates me.â
You launched into the entire tale: how youâd been looking for him all day after he vanished. How you found him at the campfire and tried to patch things up. How he barely spoke, barely looked at you. How today, heâd ignored you completelyâbut not others. That part stung the most. He was talking to other campers just fine. Laughing. Acting like nothing had happened. Like you didnât even exist.
Drewâs expression didnât change. âWhatâd you do?â
You stared at her. âWhy do you assume I did something?â
âBecause youâre you.â
You sighed, curling deeper into the covers. There was no way you were going to tell Drew what actually happened. Sheâd never let you live it down.
ââŠI mightâve broken one of his mythomagic cards.â
Her nose wrinkled. âThose little paper things?â
âYeah.â
âHeâs better off without them.â
You threw the used tissue in your hand onto the floor, ignoring the yelp from Drew. âThe point is heâs mad at me and I have no idea how to fix it.â
âGlue the card back together or something,â she suggested lazily.
You groaned and dropped your head back into your pillow. âYou are useless. I could get better advice in therapy.â
âI donât think any therapist wants to unpack your abandonment issues,â she said sweetly, patting your head like a dog. âEspecially not while youâre a blanket-dwelling goblin.â
Nothing says best friend like brutal honesty. You knew she meant wellâsomewhere deep, deep in her black heartâbut you were also pretty sure she existed just to spite you.
âDrew, is [Name] okayââ
Silena paused at the doorway of the Hermes cabin, immediately assaulted by the chaos inside. Her nose wrinkled as her eyes swept over the discarded tissues, candy wrappers, and general gloom that had claimed your bed like a second skin.
âYou are so lucky itâs not inspection day,â she muttered, stepping inside. She plucked a chocolate wrapper off your nightstand like it might have been biohazardous. âDid a monster attack in here?â
You groaned and tightened the blanket cocoon around your body. âItâs worse. Iâm officially experiencing my first heartbreak.â
Silena arched an eyebrow. She exchanged a look with Drewâone of those unspoken girl-to-girl translations that made you feel like a childâand then rolled up her sleeves.
âOkay,â she said. âEmergency protocol. Shower. Hairbrush. Clean clothes. And please, letâs get you some socks that match. Weâre fixing this.â
You squawked as she yanked back your blankets without hesitation. You flailed to pull them back, holding on to them like they were a lifeline.
âWhat if Nico hates me forever?â You whined, voice small.
âThen youâll be heartbroken,â she said matter-of-factly as she started dragging you upright, âbut at least youâll be clean. No one mourns in chocolate-stained pajamas, [Name]. Have a little pride.â
You clung to the bedframe like your life depended on it, feet digging into the mattress while Silena tugged insistently at your arm.
âDrew!â you cried. âDo something!â
But Drew had already cracked open the window and was waving a hand in front of her nose. âWhere do the Hecate kids sleep? Iâm going to steal some of their sage. We need to cleanse this heartbreak fog before it seeps into my pores.â
âYou guys are mean,â you muttered, finally letting go as Silena pried your fingers off the wood.
âNope,â she said, guiding you up with a strength that was both infuriating and comforting. âWeâre honest. And we love you too much to let you rot in here.â
Silena didnât shout. She didnât rush. She just moved with this quiet confidence like sheâd done this beforeâlike sheâd pulled people out of darker places and made sure they stood again. Even as she smoothed your hair and fussed with your shirt, her touch was warm, grounding.
Eventually, after youâd thrown on the freshly ironed shirt Silena had picked outâand sat back down on the now perfectly made bed sheâd put together for you, complete with hand-knit sheets that smelled faintly of vanillaâyou told her what youâd told Drew.
The same lie. The same awkward fumble of words.
âI broke one of Nicoâs Mythomagic cards,â you muttered, eyes on the floor. âLike, one of the rare ones.â
Silena didnât immediately scoff or roll her eyes like Drew had. She didnât say Nico was being dramatic or that the cards were just paper. She just tilted her head, folded her arms, and listened.Â
You risked a glance at her. âNow he wonât talk to me. Heâs pretending I donât exist.â
She let the silence hang just long enough to be thoughtfulânot judging, just processing. Then she let out a soft sigh and sat next to you on the bed, careful not to wrinkle the new sheets sheâd taken such pride in.
âWell,â she said gently, âif that card meant a lot to him, I get why heâs upset.â
Your heart sank a little. But then she nudged you lightly with her shoulder.
âBut I also know you. And I know you didnât mean to hurt him.â
You blinked at her, lips parting to say somethingâanythingâbut the words caught behind the knot in your throat.
âYouâve only been at camp for four months,â she went on, âbut every single person whoâs come after you? Youâve welcomed them like theyâve always belonged. No hesitation.â
She gave you a small, fond smile. âYouâve got a huge heart, [Name]. And for some people... that takes time to get used to. Especially here. Life isnât exactly kind to us half-bloods, and a lot of us learn to keep our guards up.â
Silena looked past you for a moment, as if remembering something of her own.
âSo maybe Nico doesnât hate you,â she said finally. âMaybe he just doesnât know what to do with someone who sees him without expecting anything back. Maybe heâs still finding his footingâfiguring out who he can be, and where he fits. And you... youâre a lot to figure out.â She smiled again. âBut eventually, heâll see what I see.â
âA sensitive little kid?â you muttered.
Silena scoffed, playfully offended. âNo. A rare kind of brave,â she said. âThe kind that feels things fully and still chooses to share them. The kind that doesnât shut people out, even when theyâre scared. Thatâs something special, [Name]. Donât make light of it.â
Before you could respond, she reached over and wrapped her arms around you, pulling you into a tight hug. The kind of hug that squeezed all the breath out of your lungs but somehow made your chest feel lighter at the same time.Â
You let out a soft laugh against her shoulder without meaning to.
That was the thing about Silena. She always knew exactly how to make you feel better. No big speeches, no magical fixâjust warmth. Steady, unshakable warmth.
You adored her for that.
When youâd first arrived at campâwide-eyed, alone, and completely unsure of where you fitâeveryone had assumed youâd be claimed by Aphrodite.Â
Honestly? You had, too. Love, beauty, and charmâit all sounded like her domain.Â
And Silena... Silena had been the first to greet you with open arms. She didnât hesitate, didnât wait for confirmation. Sheâd practically adopted you on the spot, already claiming you before the gods did.
Then the sky lit up.
And the symbol that glowed above your head wasnât Aphroditeâs.
It was of a god youâd barely heard ofâAnteros.
Half the camp didnât even recognize it. And in that moment, your heart sank. Not just from confusion, but from fearâfear that youâd lose the person who had made you feel welcome.Â
That Silena, with her perfect smile and open arms, would decide you werenât what she thought after all.
But she didnât flinch.
She clapped the loudest. Pulled you into the tightest hug. Told everyone Anteros must be proud to have a kid like you.
She still checked in with you before bed every night that first week, even when you pretended you were fine. Youâd roll over with your back to the door, biting your lip and willing yourself not to cryâbut Silena always knew.
Sheâd knock softly, peek in, and ask if you needed anything. When you didnât answer, sheâd leave a mug of hot cocoa on your nightstand anyway.
When you got sick a week later, she didnât just send someone from the infirmary. She showed up with her hair tied back and sleeves rolled up, carrying a tray with soup she made herself.Â
So now, curled up in her hug, the edges of your hurt finally began to dull.
âWhy donât you make Nico something?â Silena said softly, rubbing your back.
âWhat do you mean?â
âA gift,â she said. âSomething from your heart. To show how genuinely sorry you are. Iâm sure Nico would be touched by it, and the two of you will be friends again in no time.â
âI donât know,â you mumbled. âWhat if it just makes everything worse?â
âOr,â she said gently. âWhat if it makes things better?â
Across the room, Drew was snooping through peopleâs bunks. âOr not, and heâll hate you forever.â
You glared at her. âWow. Thank you, oracle of doom.â
Silena turned to scold her sister. âDrew.â
Drew shrank half an inch. âI mean⊠good luck.â
Youâd fumbled around for hours, wracking your brain over what to give Nico. Something that would give him comfort. So stitching, patterning, and the occasional jab of a needle to the fingerâand many, many hours laterâyou and Silena finally stood back to admire what youâd created. What had started as a vague idea was now something real. Something you were proud of.
âAndddddâdone!â Silena announced, adding the last careful touch to the black jacket displayed proudly on the mannequin.
You stared, jaw slightly slack. It was perfect.
Silena had always mended clothes for campers who didnât arrive with muchâespecially in the colder months. She was known for her winter coats, and when it came time to design your gift for Nico, she didnât hesitate to help, sketching beside you for hours.
At first the designs felt wrong; they werent you or Nico. But then there was oneâsleek, dark, effortlessly coolâand you knew.
An aviator jacket.
You and Silena threw yourselves into the work, barely stopping to sleep or eat. One and a half days of needle pricks, tangled thread, and a cursed amount of seam-ripping later, you were finally done. You werenât sure how your fingers were still intact, but godsâit was worth it.
Practically buzzing, you flung your arms around Silena in a bone-crushing hug. âLena, thank you, thank you, thank you! I love itâI think Nico will too!â
She laughed, hugging you just as tightly. âYouâre welcome, [Name]. I think heâs going to love it too.â
Then she turned to her sister, lounging on the floor and casually filing her nails.
âWhat do you think, D? Is it cute?â
Drew glanced up, gave it a once-over, and shrugged. âItâs alright.â
You grinned. âSo, she likes it.â
Silena chuckled and rolled her eyes. âHigh praise, coming from her.â
With the same care she used on everything she made, Silena gently slid the jacket off the mannequin and folded it neatly. She placed it inside the box youâd wrapped earlierâyour favorite color, because Nico might not care about the packaging, but you did. The lid matched, complete with a satin bow Silena had tied herself.
Usually, you liked receiving gifts more than giving them. But this time was different.
This was for Nico. And the thought of seeing his face when he opened itâthe flicker of surpriseâsent a tiny thrill blooming in your chest.
The box practically vibrated in your hands, your heart pounding with every step toward the doorâalready halfway out when Silenaâs firm grip caught your arm and pulled you back.
âLena, come on! Let me goâIâm going to burst waiting!â You protested, trying to tug free.
She gave you a sharp look, then started fussing over your hair, smoothing down every flyaway and brushing invisible dust off your jacket. âNo way. Youâre not giving Nico a gift looking like you just rolled out of bed. Itâs just... rude.â
You huffed, crossing your arms. âIâm nearly elevenâI can manage myself, thank you very much.â
She shook her head. âSure you can. But youâre still my little mess, and Iâm making sure you look the part.â
You were two seconds from escaping when, by some miracle, Connor strolled into the cabinâsomething you usually didnât count as a blessingâthis time, however, he came bearing gold.
âHey, Percy, Grover, and Annabeth are back!âÂ
You and Silena perked up immediatelyâthough for very different reasons.
âTheyâre back?â Silena repeated, her hands falling from your shoulders. âThatâs great! So they found Annabeth? Is she okay?â
Connor shrugged. âDidnât look like they lost a limb, so⊠probably?â
Silena immediately launched into a stream of chatter with him about the questâwhat they fought and if the rescue went according to plan.
But your mind had already wanderedâstraight to Nico.
If the group was back, then that meant the quest had been a success. Which meant Bianca must be safe. Which had to mean Nico was in a good mood. A really good mood. The kind of mood where he might not immediately reject you or your apology gift.Â
Hope bloomed warm and fizzy in your chest as you clutched the wrapped box tighter. This was your chance!
You turned to Connor, heart thudding in your chest. âWhere is everyone?â
âTheyâre at the Big Houseââ
But you were already gone before he could finish, sprinting across the campgrounds with the box hugged tightly to your chest. Excitement bubbled in you with every step. This was it. Everything was going to be okay again.
You barely noticed the people you passed, the clamor of activity as news of the returning quest spread. You just kept running, closer and closer to the Big Houseâ
But then, just as you passed the edge of the pavilion, you heard it.
âYou promised you would protect her.â
You froze.
That voice.
It was Nicoâs, but not the one you knewâthe one that laughed quietly at your bad jokes or followed them up with an even worse one until you were both in tears. No, this voice was raw. Shattered. Â
Your feet slowed to a stop. Curiosity prickled at your skin as you crept toward the sound, the box still clutched tightly in your arms.Â
You peeked around the corner.
There he was. Nico. Standing with his back to you, fists clenched at his sides. And facing him was Percy, brows drawn tight with something between guilt and exasperation.Â
âI tried, Nico,â Percy said quietly, but you could hear the strain in his voice. âI did everything I could. But Bianca gave herself up to save the rest of us. I told her not to. Sheââ
âYou promised!â Nico screamed, and the sound cracked through the air like a whip.
You flinched hard.
Youâd never heard him like that. Youâd never heard anyone like that.
Your grip on the box tightened, and for a second, you thought about running to himâthrowing your arms around him and just holding him, because thatâs what your mind screamed to do. But your legs wouldnât move. Something rooted you to the spot.Â
It was like the air itself had changed. Denser. Colder. Not in the way wind bites or fog chills, but in a way that reached straight into your heart. Like something unseen had stretched between you and Nicoâquiet and heavy.
A slow, aching weight that pressed down on your chest until you felt like you couldnât breathe.Â
It was like in your dream, when you were in the woods and couldnât pass through. A boundary between you and Nico, and you werenât allowed on the other side.Â
âYou lied to me! My nightmares were right!â Nico shouted, voice frayed with something wild and cracking beneath the surface.
âWaitâwhat nightmares?â Percy asked, his tone stumbling over confusion and panic.
Nico ignored him and flung something from his handâsmall, metallic maybe, it skittered across the ground and vanished into the snow. âI hate you!â
Percy stepped forward, hands raised. âShe might be alive,â he said, desperate now. âI donât know for sureââ
âSheâs dead.â Nicoâs voice was barely a whisper. His eyes clenched shut, his body trembling with a fury that looked too big for him. âSheâs in the Fields of Asphodel, standing before the judges right now, being evaluated. I can feel it.â
âWhat do you mean, you can feel it?â
A sudden hiss sliced through the air like steam escaping from under pressure.
You turned sharply. The sound was dry, brittleâlike bone scraping against bone.
Figures emerged from the snow-dusted shadows. Skeletonsâclad in rusted armor, swords gleaming with frost and rot. Their eyes burned with a low, sickly green light, empty but aware.
Your breath caught.
One raised its sword toward you, and you froze again. Panic twisted your guts, and there was a feeling rising in your throat. A terrible knowingâyour body recognizing something your mind didnât yet understand.
Nico spun toward Percy, eyes blazing. âYouâre trying to kill me! You brought these⊠these things?â
âNo!â Percy yelled, exasperated. âI meanâyes, they followed me, but no! Nico, run. They canât be destroyed!â
âI donât trust you!â
The skeletons move forward. You barely had time to scream before it slashed downwardâand you fell backward, heart thudding violently in your chest. The gift box tumbled from your arms and landed with a soft thud in the snow, paper crinkling beneath the weight.
Your hands hit the icy ground as you scrambled back, breaths coming in short gasps. The skeleton stepped closer, lifting its blade for another strike.
But before it could hit, Percyâs sword came down in a flash of celestial bronze, knocking the blade aside. â[Name]?!â he shouted, eyes wide with shock. âWhat are you doing here?â
You didnât get a chance to answer. Three more skeletons closed in.
Percy swung againâhe sliced one in half, but the bones rattled and knit themselves back together as if mocking him. He took off anotherâs head, but it still clawed toward him, relentless.
âRun, Nico!â Percy shouted, voice straining as he blocked another strike. âGet help!â
For a moment, Nico stood frozen too. His eyes met yoursâbrief, fleeting. He looked worried, like he wanted to run over to you. But his face twisted, and he looked away.
âNo!â he yelled instead, backing up. He pressed his hands over his ears, shaking his head. âNo, no, no!â
More skeletons emerged, rising from the ground like the earth itself was birthing them.
You stared in horror as Percy fought them off again and again, even as exhaustion began to show in his shoulders.
You wanted to help. Gods, you did. But you were locked in place by something crawling beneath your skin.Â
âNo!â Nico screamed again, louder this time. âGo away!â
And for a momentâeverything stilled.
The air turned thick, silent. Then the ground rumbled under your feet, just a shiver at first, but it grew fast. The skeletons froze, their rattling bones falling quiet, the eerie clatter replaced by a strange, trembling stillness. You staggered back as a long crack split the stone floor of the pavilion, snaking toward the middle like lightning.
Thenâboom.
The earth split open with a roar. A crater tore itself into the ground, deep and jagged, fire licking up from the darkness below. Not red flames, but something darkerâblue-white and flickering, like lightning caught in smoke. The skeletons screeched as they were pulled in, weapons and limbs flailing. One tried to dig its fingers into the stone, but the pit didnât care. It dragged them all down, swallowing them one by one.
And just as suddenly, it was gone.
The ground sealed itself shut with a loud crack, leaving only a scorched mark behindâcharred across the polished floor of the pavilion like a scar.
You gasped for breath, chest heaving, hands shaking. You turned slowly, your eyes landing on Nico.
Whatâwhat was that?
How had he done that?
Percy mustâve been thinking the same thing, because he stepped forward and asked, âHow did youâ?â
âGo away!â Nico shouted, spinning toward him. His face was twisted in fury, eyes glassy. âI hate you! I wish you were dead!â
The words hit you like a slap, but it wasnât just that.
Something thudded hard against your chest.
Your breath caught as a sharp, vibrating pressure hit your sternum. You looked down.
The dome.
It was shaking.
You stumbled a step back, hand flying to the chain around your neck. The little glass dome pressed hard against you, like it was trying to leap free. Inside, the flower was tremblingâits petals shivering violently, the glass fogging slightly from the sudden surge of heat.
Your heart pounded. Not again. Not like before.
Back in front of the woods, it had been a subtle jolt. Just a pulse, like staticâodd, but harmless. But this?
This felt stronger.
âStop,â you whispered, clutching it. âStop, stop, pleaseâwhatâs happening?â
But it kept trembling. The petals shook like they were scared. Or breaking. You didnât know which was worse.
You looked around, hoping for someone to tell you what this meant, to explain what the flower was, what you were supposed to doâbut there was nothing. No instructions. No help.Â
Then something rushed past youâNico, running, face pale, expression unreadable. He didnât look at you.
Percy chased after him, but his foot caught on something, and he fellâhard.
If you werenât so stunned, you mightâve laughed.
But you couldnât move. Couldnât breathe.
Your gift still lay in the snow, forgotten. The bow was crushed. The box had split open, the jacket slightly exposed and already dusted with frost.
âWhat is thatâŠ?â you asked, your voice dry and hoarse as you watched Percy push himself to his feet, something small and dark clutched in his hand.
âItâs⊠a figurine,â he said slowly, staring down at it like it weighed more than it should. âBianca gave it to me. She told me to give it to Nicoâto complete his Mythomagic collection, butâŠâ
He trailed off, shaking his head.
You frowned, stepping closer. âPercy⊠whatâs wrong?â
He looked at you, eyes uncertain, and turned the figure around.
Your breath caught when you saw it.
âItâs Hades,â he said, barely above a whisper.
#perserverance#nico diangelo x reader#nico diangelo x male reader#x male reader#pjo x reader#heroes of olympus x reader#nico di angelo#trials of apollo x reader#percy jackson x reader#percy jackson x male reader
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
I didnât see the ending was cut off until now, so if youâve already read this, please go to ao3 for the rest of the chapter! It was too long for tumblr!
Star Light, Star Bright.
nico diangelo x male!reader
wc: 18.6k
warning: kinda graphic descriptions
a/n: i recommend reading this chapter on a03. Itâs so long that the whole thing doesnât fit on here (oopsies?) most of the chapter is written here but the ending is on a03!
orginal version here, masterlist, ao3
It was safeâexcept maybe around Thaliaâto say your team had been utterly wrecked by the Hunters. Not only had ZoĂ« Nightshade single-handedly annihilated your defensive line with alarming elegance, but the rest of her squad brought psychological warfare to a whole new level.
You and Nico had been runningâbravely escapingâwhen they unleashed their most feared weapon: the Fart Arrows.
You werenât prepared.
The moment the gas hit, you staggered to a stop, gagging. It was as if a thousand gym socks had died, fermented in a sewer, and come back for vengeance. Your lungs burned. Your eyes watered. Your will to live wavered.
With a dramatic wheeze, you dropped to your knees.
âThis is it,â you rasped. âTell my story.â
Nico spun around, panicked. He crouched beside you, grabbing your shoulders. âWhat happened? Whatâs wrong?!â
He looked perfectly fineâof course he did. His helmet, too big for his head, had slipped low enough to cover his nose. He was protected.
Lucky him.
You coughed again, weakly gripping his collar. âNico⊠donât forget me.â
Nico blinked. âAre you seriouslyââ
âI said tell my story!â you groaned, flopping to the ground.
There was a beat of silence.
Then Nico sighed and, despite himself, muttered, âYou died bravely. Death by stench. Iâll etch it into your gravestone.â
âMake it smell-proof,â you croaked.
âIâll ask cabin nine,â he smiled, tugging you back onto your feet. âCome on, drama king. Weâve got to regroup.â
You staggered forward, leaning on him with a groan. âI see the light, NicoâŠâ
âThatâs the moon.â
âTell it I love it.â
He kept dragging you along.
Thalia was yelling at Percy for leaving your base undefendedâwhich, frankly, you found personally offensive. Sure, the defense had crumbled in record time, but that wasnât the point.
Still, you werenât about to argue with the girl who had literal sparks crackling from her fingertips and lightning practically simmering in her irises.
Luckily, Percy handled it himself, standing his ground andârightfully (why wasnât he captain?)âdefending his decision.
Unfortunately, it didnât end there.
Thalia, never one to back down gracefully, shoved Percyâokay, flung himâstraight into the creek. Percy, to no oneâs surprise, responded by sending a wave crashing into her face.
A weird, tense power standoff commenced. Sparks crackled in the air. Water rippled at their feet. The temperature dropped by about ten degrees, and your skin prickled like you were standing between two natural disasters.
You sighed internally. Great. Everyoneâs going to die because these two are asserting their dominance.
Then Nico tugged your arm.
You turned, and his voice came in a low, uncertain whisper.
âHeyâŠwhat is thatâŠ?â
You followed his gazeâand immediately your stomach dropped.
Something was moving in the woods.
A shape, half-obscured by a curling green mist, drifting like smoke through the trees. The air around it shimmered strangely, like the space itself was warping. Goosebumps erupted across your arms.
Whatever it was, it wasnât part of the game.
âThis is impossible,â Chiron said, his voice trembling. âShe⊠she has never left the attic. Never.â
The smoke swirled and parted, revealing a withered, mummified figureâand you instantly paled. Youâd heard about the Oracle in the attic, the dried-out woman who did nothing but spew ominous prophecies from her cobwebbed corner of the Big House.
But you always assumed you were safe from ever having to see her, so long as you stayed far, far away from the attic.
Clearly, the universe had other plans.
Beside you, Nico suddenly clutched his ears, and you turned to him, ready to ask what was wrongâuntil a voice echoed inside your skull, sharp and echoing like it was bouncing off the walls of your brain.
âI am the Spirit of Delphi. Speaker of the prophecies of Phoebus Apollo, slayer of the mighty Python.â
You covered your ears, but it didnât help. The Oracle turned to ZoĂ«, its hollow voice echoing: âApproach, Seeker, and ask.â
ZoĂ« stepped forward. Her jaw was set, but her eyes wavered. âWhat must I do to help my goddess?â
Your brow furrowed. Her goddess? What was she talking about? What happened to Artemis?
The answer came fastâand unpleasant. The sharp stink of sulfur hit your nose, making you gag and raise a hand to cover your face. The mist swirled and reshaped, revealing an image of a young girl.
At least, she looked youngâbut the power rolling off her form was ancient and wild.
You leaned toward Nico and whispered, âIs that Artemis?â
He nodded slowly, his expression tight with concern. âYeah⊠but what happened to her?â
The vision sharpened. Artemis was bound in chains, tethered to a jagged mountainside, straining against her restraints with raw defiance. She was in painâbut even so, she fought, glowing with that fierce, untouchable light.
The oracleâs voice boomed, âFive shall go west to the goddess in chains,
One shall be lost in the land without rain,
The bane of Olympus shows the trail,
Campers and Hunters combined prevail,
The Titanâs curse must one withstand,
And one shall perish by a parentâs hand.â
And just like that, the green smoke drifted back into the Oracleâs mouth. Its body stilled, joints locking in that unnatural way, and it settled once more on the rockâlike it had never moved at all.
A heavy tension coiled through the clearing. No one spoke. Not Chiron. Not Zoe. Not even the Stolls, who usually couldnât stay quiet for more than a few seconds.
For once, you didnât feel the urge to crack a joke or ease the silence with a snide comment. The air didnât feel breathable enough for humor. What youâd just seen⊠it wasnât like anything youâd encountered before.
Youâd seen monsters beforeâbeen attacked, even, on your way to campâbut this was different.
You had never seen a prophecy spoken aloud, never imagined what it would feel like to watch the future unravel in cryptic lines and haunting images.
And you definitely hadnât anticipated the silence it would leave in its wakeâthe kind that felt less like peace and more like pressure. A storm on the horizon, waiting to break.
â[Name].â
Nicoâs voice cut through the fog in your brain, grounding you just enough to blink out of the beginnings of a cold sweat.
âHuh?â you mumbled, still dazed.
He frowned, worry etched deep into his face.
âEveryoneâs leaving,â he said gently. âPercy and Grover are taking the Oracle back up to the attic.â
You hadnât even noticed the others moving. Your eyes flicked toward the path, where Percyâs shoulders were tense as he and Grover carried the motionless figure away.
Nicoâs hand found yours, his thumb rubbing slowly across the back of your knuckles. The motion was soft and careful. It was the same gesture Bianca used on him whenever he was afraid.
âAre you sure youâre okay?â he asked quietly. âYou look like youâre about to hurl.â
You swallowed hard, the pressure in your chest stubborn and unshakable. âYeah⊠I justâŠâ You trailed off, unsure of how to explain the lingering weight in your ribs. The way the prophecy still echoed in your bones.
âCome on,â Nico said, tugging you gently toward camp. âWe missed dinner, but maybe we can still find you a snack. Youâll feel better.â
You didnât argue. Your legs moved on autopilot, following his lead like a rag doll while your thoughts swirled uselessly in a fog.
Youâd just made it to the edge of the woods whenâ
âNico, wait!â
Both of you froze and turned at the sound. Bianca was sprinting toward you, her brows pinched.
Nicoâs face hardened instantly. Without a word, he turned back around and tried to pull you along faster. You barely had time to process the change in pace before Bianca caught up and grabbed his arm.
He recoiled like sheâd burned him.
âMove, Bianca,â he demanded, his voice low and sharp in a way you werenât used to hearing. Bianca huffed, her grip on his arm tightened, and her feet remained stubbornly in place. âIâve been trying to talk to you, but youâve been avoiding me!â
âYouâve got a whole cabin full of new sistersâgo talk to them!â Nico snapped, his voice rising. âYou donât need me anymore. You chose them. You left me. Now let go!â
Bianca let out an exasperated sigh. âNico, thatâs not true. I didnât leave you. Iâll always be here. But I canât take care of you the way you need. The way you deserve to be cared for.â
âThatâs such garbage!â Nico snapped. âYou joined the Hunters because you were done with me! You saw them as your way out. We were fine before they ever showed up!â
His voice wavered near the end, and you felt the tremble in his hand where it stayed locked with yours. In the faint glow from camp, his eyes shimmered with unshed tears, which he stubbornly blinked away.
âJust admit it, Bianca,â he said, quieter now, but no less raw. âIâve only ever been a burden to you.â
The words sat heavy in the air, like a weight no one could lift. That kind of painâgods, you knew it.
The ache of believing you were too much for the people you loved. Too loud. Too sensitive. Too complicated.
You remembered the way your motherâs eyes used to tighten when you asked too many questions. The way sheâd sigh, exhausted, like even your presence was something she had to manage.
You werenât stupid. Youâd heard the whispers at family gatheringsâbefore she cut them off completely. Heard how they talked about you like a burden. How they wondered why she âput up with all that,â like loving you came with a manual sheâd chosen not to read.
You didnât know exactly what happened, only that one year, the holiday cards stopped arriving and the phone stopped ringing. Your mother said it was better that way, that they didnât deserve youâbut a part of you still wondered if she was just tired of defending you.
If she wished youâd come out quieter, easier.
Normal.
And now, watching Nicoâshoulders tight, voice cracking, hand trembling in yours like it was the only steady thing leftâyou recognized that pain like an old bruise. The fear of being someoneâs reason to leave.
Bianca stood just a few feet away, but it might as well have been miles. And you, caught between the girl who raised him and the boy who was breaking right in front of you, didnât know what to say.
What could you say, when every word Nico spoke sounded like something you mightâve said once, too?
So you stayed where you were. Silent. Steady. Trying to hold together what little you couldâyour hand in his, your presence the only offering you hadâand wished that love alone could be enough to undo this kind of hurt.
âNico,â Bianca said, barely more than a whisper. Her voice wavered, eyes wide with hurt. âHow can you say that? I do love youâbut I⊠I need space to live my own life too. I have a right to.â
Nicoâs face went still.
âThen go,â he said, voice cold and brittle. âGo and donât come back.â
Here is when you decided to open your mouth, ready to say somethingâanythingâto soften the sharp edge of Nicoâs words. But before you could speak, a faint jolt pulsed from the chain around your neck. It was subtle, like static against your skin, but enough to startle you.
Your hand flew to your chest, where the glass dome lay, and you noticed the small flower inside beginning to tremble, its petals quivering unnaturally.
Confused, you blinked down at itâonly for a wave of sorrow to slam into you like a tide. It filled your lungs like water, thick and drowning. The ache was overwhelmingâgrief that didnât have a name, sharp and endless.
Your knees buckled slightly, and the world tilted, the conversation around you slipping into a distant hum.
Bianca paused, the instincts of an older sister kicking in as she caught sight of you swaying. She stepped away from Nico, quickly closing the distance to steady you by the arm.
âNico, whatâs wrong with your friend?â she asked, voice sharp with concern. You blinked at her, but her face was already starting to blur, smeared at the edges like a painting caught in the rain.
âHey,â she said more gently. âAre you okay? Do we need to get someone?â
You didnât answer. You couldnât. The weight in your chest had become unbearable, grief pressing into your ribs until your lungs forgot how to breathe. Then your legs gave out.
Nico lurched forward with a panicked shout, catching you just before you hit the ground. âBiancaâgo! Call for Chiron!â
But his voice was already drifting away. The last thing you saw was his wide, frightened eyes staring into yours. Then the world slipped out from under you like the ground itself had vanished.
And everything went dark.
Tick. Tock.
âPsstâŠâ
Tick. Tock.
âHey, kid.â
Tick. Tock.
âDâaww, well, isnât he a sweet little thing!â
Tick. Tock.
âShould we pinch him?â
Tick. Tock.
âNo, thatâs rude!â
Tick. Tock.
âWell, got a better idea to wake him up?â
Tick. Tock.
âHeâs fine. Sleeping like a baby!â
Tick. Tock.
âWe donât have time for this. Wake him up now.â
Tick. Tock.
âWell, I wouldâve if I was allowed to pinch him!â
Tick. Tock.
âNo pinching!â
Tick. Tock.
âYouâ!â
Tick. Tock.
âEnough. Lookâheâs stirring.â
Tick. Tock.
Why was it so loud?
Tick, tock. Tick, tock.
Was that a clock? Who buys a clock anymore?
The sound gnawed at your ears like a slow, deliberate countdown. Your eyes snapped openâbut the world didnât greet you like it shouldâve. Everything was warped. Soft. Like you were staring through water or frosted glass. Shapes hovered at the edge of your vision, twisting and settling with every blink.
Tick, tock. Tick, tock.
You flinched. That sound again. Closeâtoo close. Embedded in the walls, maybe. In your bones?
As you lay there trying to orient yourself, you realized you werenât alone. There were voicesâquiet, hushed whispers, just above your head.
âIs he awake?â
âNo, no, look at his face. Heâs still got drool. Thatâs the face of someone deeply asleep.â
âShould we poke him?â
âDo not poke him. Weâve talked about this.â
âLook at him. Heâs taking ages just to focus.â
It wasnât a voice you recognized. Smooth, but sharp around the edgesâlike polished glass with cracks underneath. It had the kind of hostility youâd usually expect from an Ares kid right before a fight.
Then came a second voice, bright and airy with a scratch of rasp like laughter after a cold. âWould you quit being so hard on the kid, Phobetor? Oh, I just want to pinch his cheeks!â
Phobetor. The name was unfamiliar.
The first voiceâPhobetor, apparentlyâhissed in annoyance at the scolding but fell quiet. You blinked slowly, trying to will your vision into focus.
Were they new kids?
That was your first thought. Maybe after you passed out and they dragged you to the infirmary, this was some weird welcome party for new campersâthough the ticking and phantom voices didnât exactly scream hospitality.
Your vision finally cleared, revealing a ceiling you didnât recognize.
The tickingâconstant and sharpâseemed to echo louder now, pressing in from every direction. You shifted, expecting the familiar comfort of your cabin bed, but the surface beneath you creaked ominously.
It was stiff, unforgiving. Definitely not a mattress.
And it wasnât just the bed that was missing. You shivered, suddenly aware there was no blanket draped over you, no pillow under your head, just a thin chill crawling up your spine.
Did I fall out of bed? You blinked, trying to piece things together. That didnât explain the aches pulsing in your back or the growing unease in your gut.
You slowly sat upâand froze.
This wasnât the Hermes cabin. It wasnât any part of Camp Half-Blood at all.
The walls around you were lined with clocks. Dozens of them. Noâhundreds. All cuckoo clocks.
They ticked in a discordant symphony, out of rhythm with one another. None of them matched.
One was shaped like a cathedral with golden spires. Another, like a lily pad, had a frog tongue swinging in and out with each tick.
You turned to the nearest one, squinting. A figurine of a boy tugged endlessly on a girlâs braid, over and over in a loop.
ââŠIs this a prank?â You muttered, unsettled. The clock boy gave another mechanical yank, the girlâs painted face forever frozen mid-scream. Weird didnât begin to cover it.
Turning away from the bizarre clock, your eyes landed on a nearby shelf. Toys were scattered across each tier, huddled together like they were whispering among themselves.
But they werenât modern toysâno bright plastics or screen-faced gadgets. These were vintage.
One in particular caught your attention: an antique porcelain doll that looked uncannily similar to the one your mother kept on her bedside table when you were younger.
Your breath hitched. You hadnât thought of that doll in years.
Carefully, you reached out and picked it up. Its skinâif you could call it thatâwas smooth but fragile, and the slightest pressure couldâve cracked it. The doll wore a delicate Victorian dress with hand-stitched lace, and a glassy, unblinking gaze stared straight through you.
Then, a sound reached your ears. Faint, distant⊠music?
You turned, drawn to the source.
A wooden dresser stood tucked into the corner of the room, its surface lined with ornate music boxes. Like the dolls, they were clearly vintage. Each one handcrafted, with the same intricate care you remembered seeing when you had to bunk in the Apollo cabin for a week.
Back when Connor had accidentally let in a swarm of stink bugs, and youâd ended up watching Lee Fletcher fiddle with the tiny gears of his latest project.
With Beckendorf helping him, the two of them had built something beautiful from scraps. The craftsmanship now in front of you reminded you of thatâonly these music boxes felt more⊠haunted.
Each one was unique. One featured an angel suspended mid-spin, surrounded by tiny, gleaming stars that winked in and out like real constellations. It was almost mesmerizing.
But then you caught sight of the next oneâand snorted.
A baby Eros, all pudgy cheeks and wings, sat in the middle of a pink pedestal, wearing nothing but a golden diaper. Typical mortal interpretation of the gods: either eerily accurate or hilariously off the mark.
âOh, Figaro! Would you look at this hat!â
The sudden voice made you freeze. You'd been so absorbed in the music boxes and the strange trinkets around you that you hadnât heard anyone enter. That didnât alarm you at firstâbecause the voice was familiar. Comfortingly so.
You turned with a smile already forming. âHey, Chironââ
But the rest of your sentence collapsed the second you laid eyes on him.
That wasnât Chiron.
Or at least, not your Chiron. The figure before you looked like a discount versionâan uncanny Chiron knockoff fresh off a thrift store shelf.
He had two human legs instead of hooves, no sign of his horse half anywhere.
And he was dressed like someoneâs fashionably confused great-grandfather: high-waisted trousers, stiff suspenders, and a pinstripe vest that screamed 1920s.
You blinked, trying to make sense of it. Had the Mist scrambled your brain?
âOh, heâs even cuter when heâs confused!â said a voice, smooth and teasing.
Your head whipped around, scanning the room. âWho said that?!â
âWeâre right next to you,â came the raspier, growling voiceâPhobetor again, and clearly still annoyed.
âI donât see you.â You crossed your arms, deadpan.
âYou donât have to,â he replied coldly. The chill in his tone made it sound like youâd stepped on his dreams, or possibly his dog.
Rude. Youâd never hurt a dog. Unless it was the Stoll brothersâ mutt, but that thing probably wouldâve had it coming.
Then a new voice spokeâsoft and warm, completely different from the others. It drifted through the air like silk, wrapping gently around your ears. âYou are confused. I understand.â
You swore you felt a hand settle lightly on your shoulder. There was a calm power to itâsoothing but impossibly deep, like lullabies sung in forgotten languages.
âYeah,â you muttered, your voice quieter now. âApparently Iâm missing a lot lately.â
Your thoughts flickered, uninvited, to your father. To everything you didnât understand, everything that hadnât been said.
And to the growing sense that none of this was random.
As expected, the dreamy voice turned cold and unhelpful.
âNow is not the time for questions,â he said. âWe will explainâbut first, you must pay attention.â
And just like that, something shoved youânot physically, but with enough force to spin you back around to face⊠Grandpa Chiron.
You scoffed under your breath. The voices had gone silent.
No guidance. No explanation. Were you going crazy and hearing things? Or worseâwas this Kronos messing with you? You grimaced.
The world didnât need another power-hungry psycho. Luke already filled that role. You hadnât known him personally, but from what youâd heard, he wasnât exactly Campâs pride and joy.
Only an idiot sides with the guy who ate his own children?
Still, something weird was obviously going on. Even if this Chiron was some imposter in your grandfatherâs closet, he might be the only one around to help.
Swallowing your pride, you marched over and raised your voice:
âChiron, Iâm being haunted!â
He didnât react. Just strolled right past you like you werenât even there.
Your jaw dropped. Rude. How could he ignore you? You were, like, obviously his favorite camper.
Who else willingly spent time listening to his longwinded Greek history rants?
You waved your hand in front of his face, annoyed.
âChiron! Itâs meâ[Name]! I tried to dye your tail pink last month, remember?!â
Nothing.
He kept moving forward, lost in his own little world.
âŠWait. Was he walking through you?
Oh gods.
Your stomach dropped.
Were you dead?!
This was horrible. Chiron was dressed like someoneâs great-uncle Larry and you were dead. And those voices? Probably other ghosts, doomed to hang around creepy doll rooms and cuckoo clocks.
Panic began to simmer in your chest.
No one to talk to. No one to see you. Just you, some haunted furniture, and the terrifying possibility that you were stuck in this dream forever, cursed to watch Chiron in suspenders.
With a long, defeated sigh, you sank onto the floor and stared blankly at a nearby trash pail.
âGuess Iâm dead,â you mumbled.
Your shoulders slumped. âWhen Drew dies, she is so making fun of me for this.â
Just as you were contemplating your ghostly afterlife, your eyes caught on the cat weaving around Chironâs feet. Something about its face made you tilt your head. It looked weirdly familiar.
...Was that Percy?
Before you could fully process that horrifying concept, the Percy-cat leapt onto the workbench Chiron had been fiddling with.
âFigaro!â Chiron scolded lightly, though his voice was full of fondness. âWhat did I say about jumping on the workbench?â
He reached out to scratch behind the catâs ears. You watched, dumbfounded.
Figaro.
That name. Youâd heard it before.
But where?
Figaro purred beneath Chironâs smooth strokes, nuzzling into his palm like heâd just been given the world.
âOkay, okay,â Chiron chuckled. âIâll excuse it this one last time.â
The catâs purring only grew louder as he curled tighter around Chironâs hand, tail flicking contentedly. With one final pat, Chiron nudged Figaro aside and pulled something small from his pocketâa child-sized hat.
You frowned. Maybe it was meant for the other dead kids. Even in the afterlife, you were doomed to suffer Chironâs horrific fashion sense.
ChironâGeppetto, you guessed nowâplaced the tiny hat on something resting on the table. You leaned to get a better look, but his body blocked your view.
âOh, doesnât he look great, Figaro?â
The catâs tail twitched as if in agreement.
âLetâs give him a name,â Chiron murmured, stepping aside at last.
There on the table sat a puppet. A wooden one. Plain, but detailed. Hand-carved.
Huh. A strange old man, a cozy cluttered shop, a puppet...
Something in your memory stirred.
You tilted your head. âThis is⊠familiarâŠâ
You squinted at the hat-wearing puppet. A name danced at the edges of your brain. Pinok? No. Piney? Definitely not.
Then it hit you.
âPinocchio!â
âOh yes,â Chiron echoed with a wide grin. âHis name shall be Pinocchio.â
He swung the puppet gleefully in his arms, completely unaware of the existential crisis you were now having.
This had to be a joke. A dream. A punishment?
But as Chiron twirled around with the puppet, you caught a better look at its faceâand your heart stopped.
It wasnât just a puppet.
The carved brows, the cheeks, even the upturn of the mouthâŠ
Your breath hitched. âNicoâŠâ
This was the afterlife? Living a twisted and reimagined version of a fairy tale?
Fairy tales used to be your escape, back when you were a kid. Your mom would read you every single one.
But now? You were in one. Literally. And with no sign of escape, it seemed like you were stuck here... forever.
Figaro hissed, snapping you out of your spiraling thoughts, as Geppetto chased him across the floor with the puppet in hand.
You couldnât help itâyou snorted. Percy, scared of Nico? That was rich. Nico wouldnât hurt a fly. Maybe glare a fly into oblivion, but still.
âOh, heâs a cheeky boy, isnât he, Figaro?â Geppetto cackled.
Figaro did not agree. The cat darted beneath a stool in protest, his ears flattened with clear disdain.
Before the puppet parade could continue, a deep bell rang out.
The sound echoed onceâtwiceâthen multiplied.
Every clock in the room began to chime, one after the other in rapid succession. It wasnât just a ringâit was an overwhelming, chaotic chorus of cuckoo-clock cacophony.
You clapped your hands over your ears, wincing as the sharp peals swallowed the room whole.
This was no choir. This was a clockocalypse
Geppetto pulled out a pocket watchâbecause apparently, the orchestra of clocks ringing wasnât enough. Still, he frowned as he checked the time. âLooks like itâs time for bed, Figaro.â
The small cat let out a meow and crawled out from under the stool, looking thoroughly unamused.
But before anything else could happen, your vision abruptly went black.
âAH!â You stumbled back, clutching your face. âAm I blind? Oh no, no, noââ
Youâd take being stuck in this bizarre puppet play over blindness any day.
Thankfully, your sight returned just as quickly as it vanished. Light filtered in again, and once everything stopped spinning, you realized you werenât in the workshop anymore.
Now you were in a bedroom.
Compared to the crowded, whimsical chaos of the workshop, this room was calmâalmost too calm. Just two beds: a large one in the center, and a smaller one beside it. âFigaroâ was carved on the tiny headboard of the small one.
Which meant this was Geppettoâs bedroom.
The abrupt darkness made sense now. You were transitioning scenes. Like flipping pages in a storybook.
Yes. That was the explanation you were sticking with. It was simple, it was logical, and it prevented you from spiraling further into the âam I actually dead and hallucinating?â debate.
Geppetto entered through the door, Figaro close behind.
Still carrying Pinocchio, he crossed to the dresser and propped the puppet upright against the wall with a gentle pat to its head, like a father tucking in his son. Then he turned to get himself and Figaro settled into bed.
Figaro was already halfway to dreamland, his limbs limp, tail flicking lazily over the blanket.
Geppetto paused, eyes drifting back to the puppet sitting upright, facing them with its lifeless wooden stare.
âLook at him, Figaro,â he murmured, lying back on his pillow. âHe almost looks alive.â
The cat meowed in drowsy agreementâor maybe just protest at being kept awake. Either way, his eyes were already closing again.
Geppetto smiled faintly at his sleepy companion, his gaze softening as it returned to Pinocchio. âWouldnât it be nice,â he whispered, âif he were a real boy? A boy who could talk and play without stringsâŠâ
His voice trailed off, the sentence unfinished as he slipped into a quiet daydream. For a moment, he looked impossibly hopeful, like someone hanging on to the last edge of a forgotten wish.
Then he blinked and shook himself out of it. With a sigh, he turned and blew out the candle beside his bed, plunging the room into gentle darkness.
But not even a full second passed before he spoke again.
âFigaro,â he said suddenly, âI forgot to open the window. Would you mind?â
The cat lifted his head slowly, his face practically screaming yes, I do mind, but he still got upâreluctantly, dragging his pawsâclimbed onto Geppettoâs bed, and leapt to the windowsill.
With a bit of feline finesse, Figaro slipped through the small crack and tugged the window open with his back legs. The moonlight spilled into the room, bathing everything in silver.
Then Geppetto gasped.
âLook!â he exclaimed, sitting up and pointing skyward. âA wishing star!â
You looked up too, and sure enough, there it wasâthe highest, brightest star in the sky. You'd never seen one glow so intensely. It shimmered like it had something important to do.
Geppetto clasped his hands, and in a voice full of innocent wonder, began to speak.
âStarlight, star bright,
First star I see tonight.
I wish I may, I wish I might,
Have the wish I make tonight.â
Without meaning to, you whispered along with him.
It was a reflexâmuscle memory from your childhood. Back then, you used to whisper that same rhyme to the stars outside your window, thinking maybe they were listening.
Geppetto turned to Figaro and hooked a finger under his chin. âDo you know what I wished for?â he asked.
Figaro, basking in the attention, gave a slow blink.
Geppettoâs eyes drifted to the puppet, then back to the cat. âI wished for my Pinocchio to be a real boy. Wouldnât that be nice?â
He sighed and let himself fall back into the pillow, clearly drifting. Figaro curled up at his feet without complaint.
âGoodnight, Figaro,â Geppetto murmured.
A pause.
âGoodnight, Pinocchio.â
Once Geppettoâs eyes shut, he started snoring immediatelyâand was that a horse neigh?
You had half a mind to go shut his mouth for him⊠but you didnât want to risk suffocating the old guy in his sleep.
Then, a soft twinkling echoed through the room. Moonlight poured through the open window, growing brighter by the second. A white-blue shimmer blanketed the bedroom, and the highest star in the sky began to descend, pulsing with light.
You recognized this partâit was the Blue Fairyâs grand entrance.
You watched without much enthusiasm⊠at first.
The glowing silhouette forming in the center of the room wasnât tall and graceful like you remembered. No elegant, adult figure in a flowing dress.
No⊠this one was shorter. Younger. Suspiciously familiar.
As the light dimmed and revealed the figure underneath, your jaw hit the floor.
Standing in the middle of the room, drowning in a dress several sizes too big, wasâ
âDrew?!â
You barely managed to choke back the laughter, though giggles still slipped out, bubbling up uncontrollably. Of course your borderline evil best friend had been cast as the Blue Fairy.
The Stolls would've lost their minds over this. Why did you never have a camera when you needed one?
Fairy Drew strutted into the room, wand in hand, shoulders squared, her face already bored out of its mind.
She stopped beside Geppettoâs bed and cleared her throat. âGood Geppetto, you have given so much happiness to othersââ she paused, lifting her palm and squinting at badly scribbled words, âyou deserve to have your wish come trueâblah blahâletâs just get this over with.â
Watching her stomp over to Pinocchio made the whole thing even more absurd. Your friends were fairytale characters now. Incorrectly cast, sure, but that somehow made it even better.
You turned your eyes toward the puppetâNico, or a wooden version of him.
Still, unmoving, dull-eyed. It creeped you out more than you expected. Seeing him like that felt⊠wrong. Like he was lifeless. Dead. The thought made your stomach twist, and you quickly shifted your gaze back to Fairy Drew.
She lifted her wand, clearly uninterested in dramatics.
âLittle puppet made of pine, wake.â
With a spark of blue light, her wand tapped the puppetâs head. The glow pulsed once, and suddenly, his eyes blinked open.
He looked around in wonder, slowly lifting his arms. âI can move!â he exclaimed.
Then, he gasped and pointed at his mouth. âI can talk!â
Drew grabbed his hand and helped him wobble to his feet, more out of obligation than compassion.
âI brought you to life because Geppetto wished for a real boy,â she said. Then under her breath: âFor some reason.â
Pinocchio didnât hear herâor didnât care. He was too busy spinning around and admiring his arms like they were made of gold.
âAm I a real boy?â he asked eagerly.
Drew blinked. âNo.â
The puppetâs smile faltered. âWell then, how do I become one?â
âYou have to prove yourself brave, truthful, and unselfish to make your fatherâs wish come true.â
Then Drewâs expression shifted.
âOr,â she added, lowering her voice, âIâll turn you into a ghost.â
Pinocchioâs eyes widened. âOh no!â
âYouâll be stuck in this workshop forever,â Drew continued, tone dead serious. âHaunting your dad. Wandering the halls. Crying wooden tears. Forever.â
He looked horrified. You couldnât blame him.
She stood back, letting the horror set in, then burst into laughter. âIâm kidding! You shouldâve seen your face!â
She tossed her head back and let out another loud laugh, hands thrown up in mock fright. âOh no!â she cried, mimicking Pinocchioâs earlier panic. âIâm a ghost now!â
You arched a brow, watching as she practically doubled over from laughing at her own joke. No doubt in your mind: this was Drew in all her chaotic glory.
What shocked you more was that Pinocchio started laughing too. Like, really laughing.
You cringed. The poor boy was too innocent to know he was being emotionally terrorized.
Still, Drew kept laughing. And somehow⊠so did he.
After what felt like forever, the fairyâs laughter finally subsided, her smile dropping. She pointed her wand back at the former puppet, frowning. âBut I will turn you back to wood if you misbehave.â
Pinocchio hastily nodded, clearly not wanting to go back to being a lifeless puppet. âIâll be good, I promise!â
Fairy Drew patted him on the head, her not-so-comforting smile hovering above him. âWe both know thatâs not true. You canât tell right from wrong, silly Pinocchio.â
She turned and walked away, her oversized dress sparkling more with every step. Reaching the window, she stuck a hand outside, searching for something. When her hand came back in, it held a small cricket perched nicely on her palm.
âThisâll do,â she muttered, nose scrunched as she carried it back across the room and placed it down on the dresser.
Thatâs when you realizedâsomeone important had been missing.
With a twirl of her wand, the once-chirping cricket shimmered in a flash of indigo light and transformed into a furious little bug in a miniature pinstripe suit. He adjusted his lapels like he'd been rudely summoned from a high-stakes meeting rather than a moonlit leaf.
âYouâve got some nerve yanking me out of my late-night stroll!â he barked, pacing in erratic little circles and waving his arms like he was trying to swat away the indignity. His antennae twitched with irritation, and his bulbous eyes narrowed on her as if sheâd committed some unspeakable offense.
His voiceâsharp, dry, and dripping with disdainâsounded suspiciously like Mr. D on a bad day. You know, the kind of tone that could make a satyr cry and a camper rethink every decision theyâd ever made.
Pinocchio gasped, hands flying to his mouth before scooping the bug up with all the gentle awe of someone handling a sacred relic.
âHey! Put me down! Youâve all got sweaty hands!â the cricket shrieked, kicking his tiny legs.
Fairy Drew rolled her eyes and flicked the bug lightly. âHeâs not a real boy. He canât have sweaty hands. And quit complaining, or Iâll zap your mouth off.â
That ended the cricketâs tantrum real fast.
âWhatâs your name, cricket sir?â Pinocchio asked, lifting him closer to his face with wide, hopeful eyes.
The cricket turned to shoot one last scowl at Drew, who returned it with an exaggerated, sugar-sweet smile and a sarcastic little wave.
The cricket sighed deeply before crossing his arms. âItâs Jiminy,â he muttered. âJiminy Cricket.â
And thatâs when it hit you. Jiminy Cricket. The wise, moral compass. The voice of reason. That Jiminy Cricket was Mr. D. Grumpy, snarky, passively-hostile Mr. D. The one who ran Camp Half-Blood like he wished it would burn down so he could finally take a nap.
This version of Pinocchio had to be completely deranged.
âWell, Jiminy,â Drew sneered, dragging out his name like it physically hurt to say it, âyouâre going to be his conscience. Heâd be a menace without one.â
âWhat is a menace?â Pinocchio asked, tilting his head like a confused puppy.
âItâs what youâll turn into if this bug doesnât take the job,â she said plainly.
Jiminy grumbled something under his breath, his whole body shaking with irritation as he stomped across the top of the dresser. âIf you think Iâm going to be the conscience of a walking bobblehead, you are seriously mistaken.â
Pinocchio frowned and gently touched his head, suddenly unsure if it really did wobble like that.
Before Jiminy could jump off the edge, Drew flicked her fingers, blocking his path with a sparkling hand. âYou donât get a choice, bug.â
The tip of her wand lit up, casting a warm glow that made it clear she wasnât bluffing.
Jiminy froze. He looked at the wand, then at Drew, and immediately took a few shaky steps back toward Pinocchio. âAlright, alright, fine!â he snapped, glaring up at the glowing wand like it had personally insulted him. âIâll do it, okay?â
The light on the wand faded.
âGood!â Drew said, all smug and satisfied.
At this point, youâd completely zoned them outâyour eyes fixed somewhere far beyond the room, beyond the glitter and puppet strings and cartoon morality. They were going through the motions like actors in a play youâd seen one too many times. The plot spun on rails, predictable as clockwork.
You knew this story. Every twist, every beat. All the characters were hereârearranged, sure, twisted in tone, some more unhinged than you rememberedâbut the story was the same.
âDidnât I tell you to pay attention?â a voice hissed suddenly in your ear.
You jolted like someone had dumped cold water down your back. Your head whipped around, scanning wildly for whoever was behind youâbut no one was there.
âYou already know you cannot see us,â said the chirpy, singsong voice from earlierâthe one that somehow managed to sound both smug and deeply annoying.
You scrunched your nose. Of course. Them again.
âOh, itâs you,â you muttered, rubbing your temple. âBecause this wasnât annoying enough already.â
A sudden breeze brushed across your face, cold and too deliberate to be natural. You flinched, instinctively folding in on yourself like it could protect you from something invisible.
âNow, now, donât be rude. I do have a name,â the voice said with a lilting laugh, like this was all some kind of game.
âYeah? Then maybe try introducing yourself next time instead of creeping around whispering in peopleâs ears.â
Silence.
Typical. Couldnât even give you a name. Just a voice and some cryptic nonsense, like that was supposed to mean something.
The background noise of Fairy Drewâs glitter-fueled threats and Pinocchioâs head poking continued like nothing had happened. The havoc hadnât paused for your moment of discomfort.
You sighed and tried to shake it off, turning your attention back to the sceneâjust in time for a piercing, high-pitched screech to explode through the air.
The sound was sharp and immediate, like a siren made of nails on a chalkboard. It slammed straight into your ears, making your whole body tense.
You clapped your hands over your ears, teeth clenched. âWhat now?â you shouted, voice half-lost under the screeching.
No answer.
Then, with a sharp snap, the sound cut off.
âIâll ignore your attitude this time,â the voice said, cold and clipped, âbut consider this a warning.â
You didnât respond right away. You were too busy clutching your ears, the ringing still bouncing around your skull like someone had struck a tuning fork inside your head. Your vision swam at the edges, your balance slightly off.
âNext time, make his ears bleed,â someone else snickered, voice full of glee.
You winced. Next time?!
If these were the ghosts you were stuck with in the afterlife, you honestly wouldnât mind dying againâpreferably into the company of someone quieter. Or at the very least, less sadistic.
An irritated groan slipped out before you could stop it. âLook, all I want to know is whatâs going on. Why am I in Pinocchio? Who even are you three? And am I dead or what?â
There was a beat of silence.
Then a loud, wheezing snort came from somewhere off to your right. âKid thinks heâs dead!â the voice howled with laughter.
You could practically see him doubled over, wheezing like it was the funniest thing he'd ever heard, completely delighted by your confusion.
You took a slow breath. Inhale. Exhale. You were not going to lose your temper. Not with whatever these things were. Instead, you forced a tight smile onto your face and kept your voice as calm and polite as possible.
âI am so sorry for my brothers,â came a third voiceâthis one soft and clear, like chimes in the wind. It had an elegance the others lacked, layered in a kind of practiced grace.
âAllow me to introduce myself properly,â the voice continued. âI am Morpheus. The one who nearly shattered your eardrums is Phantasos. And the one you probably want to strangle is Phobetor. We are the Oneiroiâspirits of dreams.â
ââŠSo Iâm not dead?â you asked slowly, still half-expecting someone to scream welcome! and yank you into a tunnel of light.
âYou are not dead,â Morpheus confirmed, calm as ever. Then, after a pause, added dryly, âAlthough with how often you bring it up, one might think itâs something you want.â
âNo!â you yelped, clearing your throat and glancing around. âNo. I donât want to die. I just⊠thought this was the afterlife.â
Phantasosâs laugh came sharp and unsettlingâjust as high-pitched as before. âEither way, weâre not here to kill youââ
âUnfortunately,â Phobetor muttered darkly. â
We get it, Phobetor, youâre edgy,â Phantasos said with a groan.
âWhatâs being edgy got to do with me wanting him dead?â
âCan you not? All you ever spout is nonsense.â
âNonsense? Youâre the father of nonsense!â
âLalalala, not listening!â
âOh, wait till I get my hands on youââ
A loud, deliberate cough snapped them into silence.
âNow⊠where was I?â Morpheus asked, sighing tiredly.
You raised a finger. âYou were about to mention why Iâm being harassed in my dreams.â
âAh, yes,â Morpheus said. âAs I explained, we are the Oneiroi. Think of us as⊠guides.â
âGuides?â you repeated, doubtful.
But before he could explain further, everything around you shifted.
Frozen.
The air stilled. Sounds dropped out like someone had hit mute. Fairy Drew was stuck mid-eye-roll. Jiminyâs foot hovered above the floor, never landing. Even the clouds above had stopped driftingâpainted on the sky. Geppetto sat statue-still, eyes blank, chest unmoving.
âWaitâwhatâs happeningâ?â
Then you felt it. Something behind you.
A presence. Cold and close. A shadow pressed against your back like it had always been there, just waiting for you to notice.
And thenâa hand.
Fingers settled gently on your shoulder, cool and precise.
You went rigid, breath caught in your throat.
A low, teasing snicker curled around your ear.
âDonât be afraid,â the voice whisperedâsoft and smooth.
Slowlyâevery nerve in your body screamingâyour eyes trailed down to the hand on your shoulder, then followed the arm upward.
And then you saw the face.
Morpheus was not what youâd expected. He wasnât horrifying or monstrousâhe was... ethereal. Calm. His skin was pale like moonlight filtered through gauze, with a faint shimmer beneath the surface, as if dusted in sleep-sand.
His eyes glowed faintly lavender, drowsy yet all-seeing, like someone who had just woken from a long, prophetic slumber.
Waves of soft black hair fell around his shoulders like velvet curtains, and his robe flowed around him with the slow grace of drifting clouds. He looked like someone you could trustâsomeone who had lived in dreams for so long, he had become one.
Your body relaxed the second you got a proper look at him.
âHuh,â you muttered. âI thought youâd be⊠you know, hideous. No offense.â
His smile faltered and the glow in his eyes dimmed ever so slightly, narrowing with restrained annoyance.
âNone taken,â he said, voice cool but clipped enough to say some offense was definitely taken.
He cleared his throat with a half-hearted cough. Then he withdrew his hand from your shoulder and gave a sharp snap of his fingers.
âBrothers, you may come out now.â
The room shuddered, like something had tugged at the edges of the dream itself. A tremor ran beneath your feet, the air vibrating with anticipationâbut nothing else moved. Nothing except you.
Your knees wobbled suddenly, your balance thrown off by the unnatural pause in gravity, time, whatever this even was. You stumbled, reaching out on instinctâand grabbed hold of Morpheusâs sleeve.
He flinched at the contact, startledâbut his hand shot out by reflex, steadying you. For a second, neither of you movedâhis arm tense beneath your grip and your hand clenched tighter than you meant to.
âFinally! I was getting claustrophobic!â A voice shouted, loud and chaotic.
âI hate you,â another voice rumbled darklyâlow, dry, and bitter as thunder crawling through stone.
The shadows thickened in a spiral. And then they emerged.
Still steadying you, Morpheus let out a long-suffering sigh, eyes fixed on the scene past your shoulder. âThis has been the longest introduction ever,â he muttered, and with a light push on your shoulder, gently turned you around to face the others.
You blinkedâand immediately wished you hadnât.
The two gods towered over you like opposing halves of a dream gone wrong.
Phobetor was shaped like fear itself. Tall, broad-shouldered, and sharp around every edge, his entire form seemed sculpted from dark stone.
His skin had the grayish-blue hue of midnight shadows, and his hair hung like black smoke, constantly shifting. His eyes were pitch-black with pinpricks of glowing red in the centerâlike the eyes you imagined monsters had under your bed.
His lips were pressed into a deep scowl, his brow furrowed like it had never known rest. There was something very not okay about the way he looked at youâlike he was scanning for weaknesses just for fun.
Phantasos, by contrast, looked like a dream wrapped in a nightmareâs grin.
He had deep, smooth skin the color of polished obsidianârich, dark, and radiant like the surface of a still midnight lake. It shimmered subtly under the strange dreamlight, not with sparkle, but with an inner gleam, like the memory of starlight caught in a shadow.
His features were striking, otherworldly even: high cheekbones, a narrow nose, and lips curled in an ever-shifting smile that danced between warm and wicked.
His hair was a dense halo of soft coils, the same dark hue as his skin, though streaks of dream-dust clung to the strands like dew on grass. Feathersâsilver, gold, violetâwere threaded sporadically into his curls, and they shimmered when he moved, accentuating the bounce of his unpredictable energy.
His eyes were full moons of pale violet, round and far too wide, like he was always seeing something no one else could.
There was beauty in him. Beauty that made you want to look longer than you should. But the longer you looked, the more your stomach curled.
Not because he was uglyâfar from itâbut because his elegance had edges, like a painting where somethingâs always just slightly off. A living paradox: comforting and uncanny. A lullaby sung in reverse.
âHe looks terrified,â Phobetor noted with dry disdain.
Phantasos scoffed and rolled his eyes so hard you were shocked they didnât fall out of his head. âBecause you scared him with that ugly mug of yours.â
Shoving past his brother, he practically skipped toward you.
âDonât worry! Phobetorâs just a grump,â he sing-songed, leaning in far too close for comfort. âIâll protect you~!â
You flinched, instinctively pulling back.
Somehow⊠this was worse.
Sure, Phobetor looked like he wanted to skin you aliveâbut at least he was consistent. There was something unsettling about Phantasosâs unhinged energy, the way his expression flipped from joyful to menacing in a blink. He looked like he might hug you or vaporize you, and honestly, you didnât want to find out which.
He bent down to your level, grinning widely âAnteros sure made a cutie! I could just eat you up!â he squealed, then proceeded to squish your cheeks with both hands.
Eyes wide, you leaned hard into Morpheus, silently cursing your father for passing on whatever trait made you so tragically pokeable.
Morpheus, visibly fed up with the whole performance, reached over and pushed Phantasosâs face aside with one hand. âYou both scare him,â he muttered, voice thin with irritation.
He straightened your shoulders with a small sigh, then moved to stand between his brothers, swiftly taking charge before one of them sent you into shock.
âNow. Proper introductions,â he said, laying a hand on Phobetorâs shoulder. âThis is Phobetor; he is the personification of nightmares. Every horror, chase, monster, fallâyou name itâwas him.â
Oh. So he was responsible for the giant rat dreams. Rude.
Phobetor barely spared you a glance. âIronically, this is a nightmare.â
Morpheus turned to his other side, gesturing toward Phantasos, who wiggled his fingers at you. You averted your gaze immediately.
âPhantasos is the personification of fantasy dreams. Think surreal. Dreams that are strange, metaphorical, and often prophetic. His visions may hold glimpses of the past, present, or future.â
You pointed vaguely around at the frozen, uncanny dream version of the Pinocchio cast . âWeird, like⊠this?â
âCorrect,â Morpheus said.
You squinted at Morpheus. âAnd you?â
He stood tall again, folding his hands behind his back. âI am the personification of dreams. I serve as a messenger of divine willâpassing along information from the gods through dreams. Prophecies. Warnings. Visions.â
Cool. So⊠dream mailmen. Invasive dream mailmen.
âAlright, thatâs neat and all,â you said, hands on your hips, âbut why now? Iâve had dreams beforeânone of you have ever shown up. So why this time?â
That ticked Phobetor off. He blew a sharp breath through his nose, and you swore the air temperature dropped five degrees.
âCareful, kid. Curiosity killed the cat.â
But you werenât backing down. Not after the rat dreams. Not now.
âSatisfaction brought it back,â you retorted with a shrug and a smirk.
Phobetorâs fist twitched. You grinned.
You: 1 â Phobetor: 0.
Phantasos let out a wild snort and slapped both hands over his mouth to muffle his laughter. Morpheus just sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose with visible regret.
âYou know what,â he muttered, dropping his hand with a tired flick. His gaze snapped back to you, suddenly sharp. âWeâve wasted enough time. The story has to move forward. We canât tell you everything nowâbut next time, weâll explain more. JustâŠâ
He stepped closer, voice suddenly firm.
âPay attention.â
âWait, hold onââ you tried, but he clapped his hands.
And just like that, they were gone.
Figures. Some guides they were.
You huffed, arms crossed. âFine,â you muttered. âDidnât want answers anyway.â
You turned back toward the frozen dream-world with a pout. You were a growing, independent ten-year-old man who didnât need the help of three ancient gods who know more about this than you do.
...Probably.
The sound of chatter pulled you back toward the now-unfrozen scene. Everyone was moving again like nothing had happened.
â...And now Iâm done here,â Fairy Drew announced, dusting glitter off her skirt as she headed for the window.
She paused just long enough to give Pinocchio a once-over. âRememberâfollow the rules and youâll be fine.â She ended with a dramatic eye-roll aimed straight at Jiminy. Her wand sparked blue, and with a shimmer of light, she vanished.
âGood riddance,â Jiminy muttered, folding what counted as his armsâlegs? limbs? He spun around and nearly jumped out of his tiny bug skin when he found Pinocchio staring at him.
âOh, youâre still here.â
Pinocchio tilted his head with a big, wooden grin. âOf course I am! I donât have magic like the Blue Fairy, silly Jiminy.â
âYou sure donât. If you did, maybe you wouldnât be such a bobblehead.â
âI do not have the bobblehead that you keep speaking of.â
Jiminy sighed and started pacing across the table. âYour headâs empty enough to be one.â
The back-and-forth was already starting to wear thin. Youâd seen this act beforeâand besides, you had better ideas. What better way to pass the time than by doing something absolutely not allowed?
Grinning to yourself, you grabbed a plain white sheet draped over a nearby chair and threw it over your head like a ghost.
Sure, they couldnât see you. But that didnât mean you couldnât make your presence felt.
And heyâno harm in having a little fun with it, right?
You spotted a plain white blanket sitting in the corner. Perfect.
Grinning, you threw it over yourself and crept behind Jiminy, who was stomping across the tabletop, muttering incoherently under his breath. Pinocchio trailed him with his gaze, eyes flicking back and forth.
But his attention didnât stay there for long.
His gaze shiftedâpast Jiminy, to you.
To the floating sheet.
He blinked. Curiously. Then again.
âJiminy,â he called out, pointing subtly.
But Jiminy, still wrapped up in his muttering, didnât even hear him.
The sheet was thin enough for you to see through in patches. Peeking through the fabric, you caught Pinocchioâs wide-eyed stare. You slowly raised one arm under the blanket and gave a gentle wave.
Pinocchio jumped slightlyâthen smiled. He waved back.
Encouraged, you leaned in closer, directly behind Jiminy now, and began mimicking his exaggerated movements. Pinocchio giggled, hand over his mouth, as he watched you give the cricket a pair of bunny ears.
Jiminy paused and squinted up at him. âAre my struggles amusing to you?â
Pinocchio shook his head quickly, pointing. âNo! Thereâsââ
âListen, kid, you donât make fun of adult struggles.â
âBut lookââ
âNo no, I get it. Youâre still green to this whole life thing. Iâll let it slideââ
The wooden boy huffed, spinning Jiminy around to face you. The cricket froze. Solid.
Not a twitch.
You blinked. Oh no. Did you actually scare him stiff? You hadnât meant to traumatize him. Just mess with him a little.
You reached forward and gently poked his head.
Nothing.
Another poke.
Finally, Jiminy twitched, followed by a horrified scream as he thrashed around screaming, âGHOST!!â
He landed on Pinocchioâs shoulder, clawing at the puppet's shirt. âRUN, KID! GET US OUT OF HERE!â
You burst out laughing. Loud, unfiltered, delighted laughter. If Mr. D could see thisâif Nico could see thisâyouâd never live it down. But still. Worth it.
Pinocchio scrambled down from the dresser, almost colliding with you. Jiminy was practically steering him like a horse, shouting, âTHE DOOR, KID! THE DOOR!â
You watched, wheezing, as the two of them tore across the room, skidding on the floorboards, only to trip spectacularly over the rug beside Geppettoâs bed. Pinocchio went sailing. Dolls clattered to the ground in a dramatic heap. Jiminy let out a shrill scream that couldâve belonged to a cartoon cat.
Geppetto bolted upright. âWhat was that?!â
âITâS A GHOST!â Pinocchio shouted, flailing on the ground.
Geppetto turned toward your corner of the room.
You dropped the sheet.
Silence.
âThere is no ghost, Pinocchio,â he said calmly, rubbing his eyes and lying back down. âYou mustâve imagined it.â
Three seconds later (you counted), he bolted upright again, realization crashing in hard.
âPinocchio!â
He dove off the bed, scooping the puppet into his arms.
âYouâre alive! My son! My wishâoh, my dear boy!â
The scene melted into instant sap. Geppetto sobbed. Pinocchio giggled. They spun around in a slow, clumsy circle that nearly ended in disaster as they stepped on Figaroâs tail. The cat yowled and launched off the bed like a missile.
Eventually, the pair collapsed into the sheets again, Geppetto tucked around the little wooden boy like a security blanket.
âWhy do I have to go to bed?â Pinocchio asked, wide-eyed and confused.
âBecause you have school in the morning,â Geppetto replied gently.
School? Already? Pinocchio had been alive for, what, fifteen minutes? Was there no puppet pre-K? No wooden toddler phase?
The scene dissolved and reformed around you again.
Now you stood in the sunshine, outside Geppettoâs workshop. The door creaked open behind you as Pinocchio stepped out, a book clutched to his chest.
âAre those real boys?â he asked, watching the group of children pass by.
Geppetto hummed, turning Pinocchioâs head in his direction and fixing his hat. âYes, those are real boys. Theyâre your classmates.â You watched as he stood up, urging his son to follow the rest of the kids. âGo on, follow them to school.â
He didnât need to be told twice. Pinocchio ran down the steps of the workshop, cheeks stretched wide in a smile.
Geppetto chuckled as he watched Pinocchio run off, going back inside of the workshop after his son had left his sight.
You followed behind the puppet-boy, not exactly eager but keeping your situation in mind. Just observe the dream. Donât interfere. Let it play out. Just another weird, nonsensical sequenceâlike a free movie, if that movie came with zero logic and questionable casting choices.
Pinocchio was closing in on what looked like the schoolhouse now, humming and skipping along the dirt path with all the carefree energy of someone who didnât notice when he was being preyed on.
You, however, werenât nearly as oblivious.
You spotted them instantlyâtwo shapes hiding behind a very skinny tree. Big guys. Broad shoulders. Not exactly subtle. Even dream logic couldnât cover for that terrible camouflage job.
Their backs were turned, but something about the way they movedâespecially the one fiddling with a caneâset off alarm bells. Then came the voice.
âAnd thatâs when I told herâŠâ
You narrowed your eyes. That voice. You knew that voice. That smug, irritating tone could only belong toâ
Pinocchio, meanwhile, walked right into the cane that had been conveniently âforgottenâ in his path and promptly faceplanted.
The two figures gasped in unisonâvery theatrically, might you addâand scrambled to help him up. One of them nudged the other aside as he reached for Pinocchioâs pockets.
And thatâs when you caught a glimpse of his face.
âYouâve got to be kidding me.â
Travis Stoll. And, of course, where Travis went, Connor was never far behind.
Sure enough, there he wasâConnor Stollâgetting knocked back with an exaggerated groan, holding onto his hat.
No surprise here. The Stoll brothers, cast as the con men in Pinocchio. Honestly, dream logic had never been more accurate.
âA man of letters, I see,â Travis said, picking up Pinocchioâs book and holding it upside down like it was a foreign object. Somehow, he managed to sound both impressed and illiterate.
Pinocchio, of course, beamed. âIâm going to school!â
Travis snorted under his breath, but Connor swooped in smoothly, wrapping an arm around Pinocchio like a seasoned salesman who smelled fresh meat. âSchool? Pfft. Let me guessâyou havenât heard about the easy way to success?â
âEasy way?â Pinocchio echoed, wide-eyed.
Connor spun him around with flair. âA theater!â he declared, throwing his hands into the air. âBright lights! Music! Applause! Fame!â
âFame?â Pinocchio repeated again, completely hooked now.
Connor leaned in, smiling wide. âOh yeah. With that physique and profile? Youâre a natural-born star!â Behind him, Travis nodded along like a bobblehead.
âYouâre going straight to the top, my little wooden boy! I can already see your name in lightsââ Connor paused. âWait, what is your name?â
âPinocchio!â
âPinocchio!â Connor repeated, recovering with a flourish. âIn big, bright letters! P-I-N-O-K-Iâum... Yeah! A star is born!â
You dragged a hand down your face. This was just embarrassing. Nico would never fall for something this dumb. Pinocchio was single-handedly tanking your new friendâs reputation.
You sighed heavily, watching as Pinocchio lit up like heâd just been handed a trophy. He practically skipped into the arms of the con artists, swept away in their fantasy of stardom without so much as a second thought.
Part of becoming a real boy should include developing basic common sense, you thought grimly, trailing after them as the trio disappeared down the road.
This was when you noticed somethingâor rather, someoneâwas missing.
Where was that deranged cricket? Jiminy shouldâve been hovering somewhere nearby, nagging Pinocchio about responsibility and school bells. In the original story, heâd followed the puppet all the way to class. So where was he now?
Weird. But you didnât have time to dwell on the bugâs mysterious absence.
That now-familiar pull returned, the world dimming like a spotlight fading to black. When your vision cleared, you were somewhere newâfacing a large, looming stage.
Right away, you could tell something was off.
The audience was packed, but they sat in perfect, eerie stillness. Rigid spines, unmoving heads. Their faces looked blankâsmooth, expressionless, like porcelain masks staring forward without focus. Not a blink. Not a breath.
A big, bulky man stood in front of the stage, mic in hand. Unlike other characters, you knew who this was as soon as you saw him. It was Stromboli, the puppeteer. He wasnât someone you knew in reality. Strangely, he was the same person he was in the original story.
Although it was weird seeing your friends throughout your dream, it was fun. You couldnât help but frown when you saw his face.
âLadies and Gentlemen! I hope youâve enjoyed the show so far!â His voice boomed, a thick Italian accent going into the crowd. His words caused a chain reaction of cheers and clapping.
Looking around, your brows furrowed at the lack of movement from the surrounding images. There was noiseâmusic, cheers, the hum of stage lightsâbut none of the audience members moved. They were just still images. Photos with sound. Which, yeah, okay, dreams were weird, but this was weird even for dreams.
It didnât seem to bother Stromboli. He stepped into the spotlight like nothing was wrong, his shadow stretching long behind him. âToday,â he boomed, sweeping his arms wide, âto conclude this magnificent show, I present a miracle! The only puppet who can sing and dance without stringsâPINOCCHIO!â
The red curtains peeled back like they were alive, and there was Pinocchio, standing stiffly on a narrow staircase set in the middle of the stage. He blinked at the frozen crowd, visibly uncertainâbut when the music started, he forced a smile and took his first step down.
And immediately missed it.
He tumbled in a clatter of limbs and painted wood. You winced, secondhand embarrassment .heating up your cheeks.
Stromboli was on him in an instant, yanking him up by the collar like a dog that had peed on the rug. His face turned tomato-red as he launched into a tirade in angry, rapid Italianâwords you couldnât understand but didnât need to. His spit practically steamed.
Then someone in the audience let out a snort.
And just like that, the tone flipped. Stromboli froze, dollar signs practically reflected in his eyes. His face smoothed into a grin like someone had pulled a lever. âSuch a cute kid,â he laughed, patting Pinocchioïżœïżœs head with sudden affection, like the tantrum had never happened.
The music swelled, and Pinocchioâever the good puppetâbounced back into a dance, eyes glittering like painted glass.
Now this was more your speed. A performance. Something to actually enjoy. No scamming, no sappy father-son bondingâjust a musical number. You could vibe with that. You even caught yourself humming along. And, well⊠Pinocchio did look like Nico. That alone made it hard to look away.
âOh, I love music. Donât you?â
You jolted as a hand brushed yours. You nearly punched whoever it was out of pure instinctâbut they caught your arm gently, before contact was made.
âWas that your attempt at assault?â
Your heart sank.
Of course. Him again.
Phantasos lounged next to you like heâd always been there, one leg hooked over the other, wild eyes aglow with unreadable delight. He was smilingânot maliciously, but with the loose, unpredictable air of someone who might gift you a rose or set your house on fire, depending on how bored they were.
You snatched your arm back. The skin tingled where heâd touched you. âYou scared me.â
His smile dipped, just a little. âIâm not Phobetor,â he said softly. âIâd never scare you.â
You stared at him. âIâd rather him than you.â
He clutched his chest like youâd shot him. âTruly, you wound me, young one. Such a tragic little attitude, wasted on such a beautiful face. But I suppose thatâs puberty for you.â
With a long, dramatic sigh, he melted into the seat beside you. Then crossed his ankles and clasped his hands. His gaze slid back to the stage, where Pinocchio was dancing under golden light.
âI meant what I said before,â he said. âAbout music. Especially when the lyrics wear two faces.â
You narrowed your eyes. âYou mean⊠double meanings?â
Phantasos grinned, nodding slowly. âExactly. Hidden truths. Wrapped in melody. The best lies always sing sweetly.â
Onstage, Pinocchio twirled as the lights started to glow brighter around him.
âIâve got no strings
To hold me down
To make me fret
Or make me frownâŠâ
âPretty literal,â you muttered. âHeâs a puppet. No strings. Thatâs kind of the whole thing.â
Phantasos made a tsk sound, wagging a finger an inch from your face. âAre you sure? This is a dream, sweetheart. Nothing is ever just what it seems.â
You sighed, exhausted already. âSo Iâm supposed to interpret it like a riddle?â
âYouâre supposed to see, not just look,â he said, smiling again. âItâs not that hard, really.â
âYouâre unbearable.â
He beamed. âThank you.â
You rubbed your face, deciding, against your better judgment, to actually try. The song kept playing as the lights flickered. The audience was still frozen, masks grinning wider than before.
âI had strings
But now Iâm free
There are no strings on meâŠâ
You frowned. The word free didnât sound triumphantâit sounded forced. Like someone had shoved the line into his mouth and told him to mean it.
Thatâs when things got⊠stranger.
The stage began to stretch, the floorboards curling upward like paper caught in wind. The stairs behind Pinocchio multiplied, spiraling upward into nowhere. A second Pinocchio appeared. Then a third. All dancing in sync. One blinked wrong. One smiled too wide.
The music sped up.
Then slowed.
Then reversed.
You recoiled. âWhatââ you choked out, clutching the edge of your seat.
Then reversedâviolins shrieking backward like they were screaming in a language you couldnât understand. The beat stuttered, repeating the same broken bar of melody over and over until it felt like your brain was skipping like a scratched record.
The spotlight split. A thousand tiny beams like a thousand tiny eyesâall blinking, all watching. They swept the crowd like searchlights, but the crowd didnât move. They werenât even people anymore. Porcelain masks shattered under the light, leaking nothing but black ink and static.
The confetti stars above began melting, dripping into the stage and sizzling on contact.
Stromboli laughedâbut his face was gone. A blank void with teeth. A soundless howl beneath the music.
The curtain behind him bled ink.
You stumbled out of your seat, breath catching in your throat. Your body wanted to runâbut the floor was soft now, too soft, like foam or carpet underwater. You wobbled, knees buckling, balance tilting with the shifting geometry of the room.
One of the audienceâs masks slid off, clattering to the ground.
Behind it: a mirror.
Another fell off.
It showed your face.
Then anotherâblank. No face at all. Just smooth flesh, like clay waiting for a sculptor. Your stomach dropped.
âIâI donâtâwhat is this?â you gasped, your voice small, barely heard over the distorted music. The air was too thick. Everything felt wrong.
He looked at you like a teacher waiting for a student to finally get it. âYou poor, precious thing,â he said, with something almost like fondness. âStill clinging to the idea that freedom means no rules.â
You stared at him, chest rising and falling too fast. âCan you just tell me whatâs going on?â
But Phantasos only sighed and leaned in, tapping you lightly on the nose. âIâm not here to carry you. Iâm here to nudge.â
âNo wonder demigods die young,â you muttered. âThe gods talk in riddles when they could just warn us.â
That, at least, seemed to amuse him. His smile curved, dark and knowing. âOh, I have warned you. You just werenât listening.â
Then his expression dimmed, snuffed out like a candle in wind. âFarewell,â he said quietly. âMaybe one of my brothers will get through to you.â
He raised a hand. Snap. Gone.
The silence that followed wasnât peaceful. It was empty. Pressing. Like something had been yanked out from under you. A warmth, a presence, a thread you hadnât realized was holding you steady until it vanished.
You stood there, alone on the surreal stage, surrounded by melting stars and blank-eyed audience membersâif they were even still there at all.
Were you supposed to be relieved?
Or was this sense of dreadâtight, gnawing, like a pulled string on the verge of snappingâyour sign that youâd just missed something important?
Your head spun. This didnât feel like a dream anymore. It felt like a message with most of the letters blacked out.
The song. Was that the key? A warning hidden in a childâs lullaby?
You didnât want to think about it too hard. If you did, you'd start spiralingâand once you fell, you werenât sure you could climb back out.
Luckilyâor maybe notâsomething small and green hopped past your feet.
Jiminy Cricket.
He came to a halt and looked toward the stage with an unimpressed glare. âThis kid gave up school for fame. How cheap.â
His frown deepened when he saw Pinocchio basking in the applause.
âI guess the bobblehead doesnât need me anymore,â Jiminy muttered, deflated. âTime to exit stage left, I suppose.â
He turned solemnly and began hopping away, shoulders slumped.
You stared after him, baffled. âSeriously? Youâre ditching him because he can sing?â
The applause on stage faded as Pinocchio took his final bow. Then the scene melted.
When it reformed, you were somewhere else: inside a lavish carriage. Velvet-lined walls. Gilded trim. The heavy scent of wine and sweat. A table overflowing with coins.
Stromboli hunched over it, counting money like it was oxygen.
âTwo hundredâŠâ
Across from him, Pinocchio beamed, eyes wide as he held open a sack. Stromboli shoveled coins inside, muttering feverishly.
âPeople love me!â he barked, ecstatic. âThree hundred!â
âYou were amazing, Pinocchio!â he shouted, half to the puppet, half to the heavens. âA natural! An icon! A goldmine!â
Pinocchio lit up. âDoes that mean Iâm an actor?â
âYes! A star! Your nameâon every tongue!â Stromboli crowed, puffing out his chest.
Then, with theatrical flair, he pulled a fake gold coin from behind his ear and dropped it into Pinocchioâs hands. âFor you, my boy!â
Pinocchio clutched it like a sacred relic. âGee, thanks! Iâll go straight home and tell my father!â
Stromboli, mid-swig of wine, choked.
He spat everywhere. (You recoiled. Gross.)
âHome?â he wheezed, wiping his chin. Then he started laughing. Loud. Booming. Mean. âYou are a comedian, too!â
Pinocchio blinked. âYou mean itâs funny?â
âHilarious!â
Pinocchio laughed along, still trying to read the room, still trying to fit inâlike a kid mimicking emotions he didnât fully understand.
And suddenly, it hit you.
Maybe you and Pinocchio werenât so different.
He thought he was free. No strings. No rules. Just applause and promises. But his conscience had already walked out. And he didnât even realize he was trading one master for another
You, too, were following something you couldnât quite name. Something older, deeper, harder to untangle. Dreams, omens, gods in half-shadow. You told yourself you were in controlâbut were you? Or were you just dancing, too?
The song hadnât been about freedom.
It had been about illusion.
No strings didnât mean no control. Sometimes, it meant the control was invisible. The hand pulling the strings was just clever enough to hide.
And before Pinocchio could even process his so-called triumph, Stromboli grabbed him.
The manâs grin had vanished.
He held the puppet tightly by the collar, muttering something low and venomous, then threw himâhardâinto a small iron cage bolted to the corner of the carriage.
The door slammed shut. The lock clicked.
âThis will be your home!â Stromboli bellowed.
Pinocchio scrambled to his feet, clutching the bars. âNo!â
Stromboli didnât flinch. His voice only grew more triumphant. âWeâll tour the worldâParis, London, Moscow! Your name on every billboard, every tongue.â He swept a bag of coins off the table, turning with a glint of greed in his eyes. âYouâre mine now, little puppet. The show goes on.â
He stormed out, the door slamming shut behind him.
Pinocchio rattled the cage, franticâbut it was no use.
âLet me out!â he cried. âI want to go home! I donât want to be famous!â
No answer.
He rattled the cage harder, calling out for Geppetto, for Jiminy, for anyoneâbut the only thing that answered was the muffled creak of the carriage rocking slightly with movement. The wheels were already turning. They were leaving.
He slumped back, wooden knees hitting the floor with a hollow clack. His hands fell from the bars, limp and trembling.
The reality sank in.
No cheers. No spotlight. No applause. Just four walls of cold iron and the echo of a promise he hadnât understood.
And then, finally, he wept.
Not like a puppet. Like a child.
Sympathy was such a pain in the butt. You wanted to be mad at himâcall him stupid, yell âyou shouldâve known better!ââbut he was just a kid. A wooden, naive, hopeful kid who trusted the wrong people. He didnât know any better.
While Pinocchio cried, a faint rustling came from the carriage door. His head shot up, eyes wide with hope. âJiminy!â
âOh, you wooden idiot,â the little cricket huffed, running to the cage. âWhat did he do to you?!â
âHe locked me up! He said he wonât let me go home to my father!â
âDid he now?â
âYes, and he said heâd put my name on everyoneâs tongue!â
âReally?â Jiminy deadpanned.
âUh-huh!â Pinocchio pointed desperately at the lock. âPlease, Jiminy, please help me!â
Jiminy let out a long-suffering sigh and cracked his knuckles. âOh, Iâd love to strangle that fairy right now.â He launched himself at the lock.
From inside came muffled mumbling, the occasional metallic clank, and a few PG-rated curses. Eventually, Jiminy popped back out, covered in soot, antennae frazzled.
He glared at the lock. âMust be one of the old ones.â
âYou mean you canât open it?â Pinocchio asked, horrified.
Jiminy shook his head, brushing ash from his coat. âItâll take a miracle to get us out of here.â
âGeeâŠâ Pinocchio deflated. He sank down again, his wooden shoulders drooping.
The two of them sat in silence, the carriage wheels clattering beneath them, hope bleeding out like sunlight through a cracked window.
âWow,â you muttered, arms crossed as you watched them mope. âThey give up faster than I do during capture the flag.â
Still, you werenât that worried. This was the part of the story where the Blue Fairy showed up, right? All sparkles and salvation. That was the patternâPinocchio cries, Jiminy whines, and then poof: wish-granting lady descends.
...But what if she didnât come?
The thought slipped into your mind like a drop of ink in water, slowly spreading. You blinked, suddenly less sure. What if the story didnât unfold like it used to? What if the dream wasnât just a retelling, but a test?
What if you were meant to be the one who saved him?
Your gaze drifted back to Pinocchio, his wooden hands gripping the bars like they might bend if he just believed hard enough. Yes, he was a dumb kidânaive, unlucky, easily ledâbut that didnât mean he deserved this. And Jiminy, annoying as he was, clearly cared.
You straightened up, a new energy building in your chest.
This had to be it. The reason the dream spirits brought you here. Not to be an observer. Not to be some passive background character. You werenât here to follow the script. You were here to rewrite it.
This was your momentâyour chance to do something.
To be a hero.
With new resolve, you scanned the carriage. It wasnât muchâjust old boxes, rotting wood, and the smell of something sourâbut you werenât the one stuck in a cage. You could make something happen.
As you paced, ideas forming, you remembered what happened next in the original story. Geppetto should be nearby, calling for Pinocchioâjust barely missing the carriage as it passed.
Unless⊠you changed that.
â[Name], you genius,â you whispered, already heading to the door.
You swung it open and jumped out, completely missing the wide-eyed stares of Jiminy and Pinocchio as the door moved seemingly on its own.
âEw, ew, ew!â you yelped, hopping around the mud. âNot the shoes, not the shoes!â
Amid your panicked dance, you caught the distant sound of Geppettoâs voice, calling for his son. Your head snapped up, heart racing. Thereâjust at the crossroads.
You ran, boots squelching, until you were close enough to shove himânot gentlyâright in front of the moving carriage.
âWhoa!!â
The carriage screeched to a halt. Stromboli leapt down, livid.
âAre you blind, old man?! You trying to get yourself killed?!â
Geppetto raised his hands defensively, scrambling to his feet. âIâI didnât mean to! My apologies, sir. I want no trouble.â
Stromboli sneered, looming like a villain. âYou look weak.â
âIâm looking for my son. Heâs gone missing.â
âYour son?â Stromboliâs eyes narrowed, a wicked gleam flickering to life. âYou mean⊠Pinocchio?â
Geppetto stepped forward, hope lighting up his face like dawn. âYes! Have you seen him?! Is he alright?â
Stromboli threw his head back and laughed, a dark, booming sound that shook the air like thunder. âSeen him? Heâs mine now! My little puppet star!â
âHe is not a puppet!â Geppetto shouted, his voice cracking with fury and heartbreak. âHeâs my son! Give him back, you twisted monster!â
Stromboli sneered. âSon? Heâs made of wood, old man. Heâs not meant to be free. Heâs meant to be controlled. Thatâs all puppets are good for.â
Something inside you snapped.
Who the heck did this guy think he was? Who gave him the right to decide what Pinocchio could be? He wasnât a guardian or a father. He wasnât kind or wise or even decent. He was just a big, hairy tyrant with a god complex and no heart.
And you were done watching him get away with it.
Without even thinking, your hand closed around a rock on the ground. It was rough, cold, and solidâexactly what you needed.
You hurled it.
The rock soared through the air and smacked Stromboli square in the temple.His eyes bulged in surpriseâthen rolled back like curtains closing. One beat passed. Then he crumpled like a sack of potatoes, hitting the dirt with a satisfying thud.
You let out a breath. âTake that, loser.â
Unable to help yourself, you stuck your tongue out at his unconscious body and did a little victory shuffle. âGods, Iâm amazing.â
Geppetto flinched at the sound of Stromboliâs fall but quickly shook off the shock and bolted toward the carriage. You followed close behind, pausing only to dig through Stromboliâs pockets. (Ugh. Greasy and linty. Gross.) Still, you managed to snag a set of rusted keys. Score.
âPinocchio!â Geppettoâs voice rang out, breathless and panicked.
âFather!â Pinocchioâs face lit up behind the bars, eyes wide and glistening.
Geppetto rushed forward, clutching the iron cage. âIâm here now, my boy. Iâm here. Letâs get you out of there.â
âWe tried!â Pinocchio said, voice high with urgency. âThereâs no way without a key!â
âWe?â
âMe and my friend Jiminy! Heâs really nice!â
Jiminy, now perched proudly on Pinocchioâs shoulder, gave a shy little wave, his cheeks tinged pink. âAw, go onâŠâ
Geppetto gave a grateful nod, his eyes warm and full of relief. âThank you for looking after him, Jiminy.â
The cricket rubbed the back of his neck with mock humility. âAh, just doinâ my job.â
You rolled your eyes. Doing his job? Please. He only showed up after things hit rock bottom. More like the worldâs tiniest supervisor.
âFather, the key!â Pinocchio reminded, practically bouncing inside the cage.
âAhâright, rightâŠâ
You âaccidentallyâ tossed the keys in Geppettoâs direction. They nailed him in the forehead with a solid clonk.
âPapa, the sky is falling!â Pinocchio yelped, hands to his cheeks.
Oops. Wrong story
Geppetto blinked, rubbing his scalp with a frown as he glanced suspiciously at the ceiling. âMustâve fallen from one of the hooks,â he muttered, scooping the keys off the floor like this kind of thing happened to him regularly.
He turned his attention to the lock. It took some fiddling, the keys scraping and jamming a few times, but thenâclick. The metal creaked, and the cage door slowly swung open.
Pinocchio didnât wait a second. He threw himself into Geppettoâs arms, wooden limbs wrapping around him with surprising force.
Geppetto let out a breathy laugh, holding him close. âItâs okay, Pinocchio. Iâve got you now.â
It wouldâve been a perfectly sweet moment.
If the world hadnât gone pitch-black.
Another shift.
The world flickered.
Light returnedâbut colder now, flatter. Like it had passed through frostbitten glass. You blinked, squinting against the dimness, heart ticking in your chest like the rows of clocks around you.
Geppettoâs shop.
But not quite.
The wooden walls leaned inward, warped and sagging like they were made of wax. The floorboards groaned with every shift, like the house itself was holding its breath. Shelves drooped, their contents slouched and slumping: puppets missing eyes, tools rusted in place, spools of thread tangled in impossible knots.
The clocks ticked on, but not together. Some sped up. Some lagged. One let out a soft, high-pitched chimeâjust one note, sharp and flatâthen fell dead silent.
You frowned. No. Youâd done everything right. You freed him. Stromboli was gone, the cage was open, the boy was safe.
So why were you still here?
âGood morning, son!â
You turned, startled.
Geppetto sat at the table, smile painted on like a mask. His eyes gleamed with artificial warmth.
âMorning!â Pinocchio chirped from across the room, bright and sunny, as if the last hour of terror had never happened.
Geppetto handed him an apple. âNow, why donât you tell me what happened yesterday? Why didnât you go to school?â
Pinocchio hesitated. His small hands turned the apple over and overâit glistened wetly, redder than any fruit had a right to be. Too shiny. Too perfect.
âI⊠I met somebody,â he began. âTwo enormous monsters.â
SNAP.
His nose shot forward like a spring-loaded blade. You flinched. Jiminy gasped. Pinocchio froze, hand flying to his face.
Geppetto leaned in, concern creasing his brow. Gently, he tilted his sonâs chin to examine the growing wood.
âOh no⊠your nose,â he said softly. âDid they do this to you?â
âI wasnât scared!â Pinocchio blurtedârushed and shaky, the words tumbling out in a panic. âBut they tied me up in a big sack!â
CRACK.
His nose jerked forward againâlonger, thinner now, curling faintly at the end like a creeping vine. The tension in the room twisted tighter. The clocks ticked faster.
âWhat about Sir Jiminy?â Geppetto asked.
Jiminy raised both hands and started inching back. âOh no. Donât drag me into thisââ
âThey tied him up in a little sack,â Pinocchio added, wide-eyed with forced sincerity.
SNAP.
The nose lengthened again. It stretched past the edge of the table now, an awkward wooden bridge he couldnât undo. The room seemed to lean into it, shadows gathering around its base like mold creeping along a wall.
âMy nose!!â Pinocchio wailed, gripping the length of it like it might detach. âMake it stop!â
Geppetto stood abruptly, grabbing his coat. âDonât worry, my boy! Weâll get the doctor. Just sit tight.â
He didnât wait for a response. The door opened with a low creakâless like hinges, more like something groaning and aliveâand then he was gone.
As the door shut, Jiminy hopped down, arms crossed.
âWhy did you lie, Pinocchio?â
A new voice answered.
âThatâs an interesting question. Why did he lie?â
You froze. That voiceâsmooth, cold, curling out from the shadows like smoke.
Phobetor.
Great. Another dream spirit. At this point, their surprise entrances were starting to feel less like divine intervention and more like bad customer service.
Without turning around, you kept your eyes on the puppet and the cricket. âWhat do you want?â
He strolled up beside you, arms folded behind his back and chin tilted slightly upward.
âTo torment you,â he said breezily. âBut, unfortunately, Iâve been ordered toââhe gagged, visibly repulsedââhelp you.â
You didnât bother hiding your eye-roll. âYou sound very enthusiastic.â
âReally?â
âYeah. The excitementâs just radiating off you.â
He chuckled, puffing out his chest. âWell, I have been working on my temperament.â
You squinted at him. âRight. Anyyyway. What are you actually here for? Becauseâno offenseâyou guys suck at your job.â
His expression twitchedâjust for a second. A flicker of irritation cracked through his polished facade, his jaw tensing like he wanted to smite you into next week.
He muttered to himself through clenched teeth, âPatience, Phobetor. PatienceâŠâ
With a sharp exhale, he refocused on you, eyes narrowed but voice still smooth.
âWhy did he lie?â he repeated, nodding toward Pinocchio, who was now quietly sobbing over his grotesquely lengthened nose.
Then he began to circle youâslow, deliberate steps, like a predator sizing up its prey. âWhy do people lie, do you think?â
You narrowed your eyes. Was this a test? Did he think you were stupid?
Please. Everyone knew why people lied.
âBecause theyâre scared,â you said.
Phobetor paused in front of Pinocchio, thoughtful. âTrue.â
He raised a hand and laid his fingers gentlyâalmost tenderlyâon Pinocchioâs wooden shoulders. Time froze. Jiminy hung mid-gesture, face locked in worry. Pinocchioâs eyes stayed wide and glassy, caught between guilt and confusion.
Phobetorâs voice droppedâlow and cold.
âDo you know what most people fear?â
Your first instinct was to say you, but you bit it back. Snarking your way into Tartarus wasnât on your to-do list.
And truthfully⊠you werenât sure anymore.
You thought about answering seriously. You tried to picture itâother peopleâs fears. But the only fears you truly knew were your own: the fear of being left behind, of never being enough, of loving too much or not at all. The fear of being forgotten. The fear of knowing exactly what you are.
You stayed silent.
Phobetor didnât seem surprised.
âMost people,â he continued, circling slowly, âfear the truth. Not the monsters. Not the dark. The truth. The shame it carries. The way it strips you bare and leaves you exposed. It changes how people look at you. How you look at yourself. Truth doesnât comfort. It doesnât reassure. It takes, and it leaves.â
He stopped in front of you, close enough to make your skin prickle. His hand reached for yours before you could flinch away.
âWhen youâre afraid,â he said softly, âfear starts making your choices for you. It whispers in your ear, changes the shape of the world. You doubt your memories. You doubt the people you love. You lieânot to protect yourself, but to preserve the illusion that youâre still in control.â
His grip tightened just enough to sting. âYou start to believe that lie. And then⊠you live by it.â
You yanked your hand back. His cold lingered, like winter buried in your skin.
âWhy are you telling me this?â you snapped. âPinocchioâs the liar, not me.â
Phobetor didnât flinch. He just tilted his head, eyes sharp as glass. âOh, child. There are liars all around you.â
He smiled, but there was no warmth in it. Only a kind of ancient pity.
âOne day, youâll see the truth: the bravest ones...â
He leaned in, breath cold against your cheek.
â...are often the biggest cowards.â
Then he stepped back and turned you gently toward the frozen sceneâtoward the unmoving boy, the trembling nose, the ticking silence.
âHeads up,â he murmured.
You blinked. âWaitâwhat does thatââ
But he was gone.
Just when you mightâve actually needed him.
Seriously, what were these gods good for? Besides showing up uninvited, speaking in riddles, and spinning your brain like a carousel powered by dread?
The dream resumed.
Pinocchio and Jiminy picked up mid-conversation like nothing had happened. But before Pinocchio could answer, the front bell chimedâa tinny, broken sound, like windchimes underwater.
In stepped a man. Or something like a man.
He was dressed head-to-toe in black, movements too smooth, limbs just slightly too long. His face was hidden by a ski mask, but the eyeholes were wide, dark. Deep. Not just shadowsâdepthless. Like staring into the mouth of a cave and hearing it breathe back.
Classic robber, you told yourself. But it felt wrong.
âFatherâ?â Pinocchio began brightly, still beaming with naĂŻve hope. Then he paused, tilting his head at the newcomer. âOh, hello! I thought you were my father.â
The figure didnât answer immediately. His stare bored into the boy like he was measuring something inside him. His voice, when it came, was as flat and cold as polished marble.
âYour father?â
It wasnât a question. It was an accusation wearing the mask of curiosity.
He wasnât from the story. Not Stromboli. Not Connor or Travis. This manâthis presenceâwas something else entirely. An intruder.
Pinocchio gestured innocently to the empty coat rack. âHe went to get the doctor. My nose wonât go down.â
The figure gave no indication heâd heard. He was already moving, gliding across the warped wooden floor, fingers dragging over the counter. Wherever he touched, the wood darkened, warpedâlike his touch was spoiling it.
You took a step forward instinctively, but didnât intervene. Not yet. Something about the scene rooted you in place. But it wasnât realâit was performance, with stakes that felt all too personal.
âIâm an old friend,â he said smoothly. âYour father owes me.â
âOwes you what?â Jiminy asked sharply, stepping forward.
The man ignored him.
He crouched to Pinocchioâs eye level, and suddenly, the walls seemed closer, the room too small. His voice dropped to a murmur.
âHe took something. Something precious. A name, maybe. A promise.â
Pinocchio shifted uncomfortably. âWhy would he do that?â
âBecause he lies.â The man rose again, drifting toward the cluttered shelves. âNot with words. With love. Thatâs the most dangerous kind.â
You felt your own pulse falter. The shadows behind him seemed to breathe.
Pinocchio tilted his head. âBut⊠he loves me.â
The masked man laughedâlow and almost pitying. âDoes he?â
He reached for the register and pried it open. The drawer coughed out coins and bills like it wanted to be rid of them.
Jiminy flailed. âHey, hey! Hands off the till!â
âJust collecting what Iâm owed,â the man said, slipping the money into a black bag that hadnât been there a moment ago. âBut I can offer something in return.â
He turned, stepping forward again. A glint in his palm.
A diamond.
Huge. Flawless. Not shiningâglowing, pulsing faintly like a heartbeat.
âHere,â he said. âFor your honesty.â
Pinocchio stared, mesmerized. âItâs beautiful.â
âItâs truth,â the man replied. âAnd itâs heavy, isnât it? Isnât it strange, how youâve never received anything so lovely⊠from him?â
Pinocchioâs expression dimmed.
âHe makes toys for everyone else. Repairs clocks for strangers. But when was the last time he carved something just for you?â
Jiminyâs voice cracked. âKid, donât listen to him. Heâs twisting you around.â
âIs it twisted,â the man asked softly, âto notice when youâre not wanted?â
Pinocchio flinched. His nose grew another inch with a jolt that made him wince. But he didnât respond.
The masked man kneeled again, that pale stare burning through the holes in his mask. âYou are made of lies,â he whispered. âAnd every time you try to be good, you only become more false. Do you know why?â
Pinocchio shook his head.
âBecause he made you in his image.â
Silence.
Then: a snapâthe long, hanging clocks on the wall all jerked to midnight at once. They rang with no chime. Just dull, metallic thuds, like teeth snapping shut.
âI should go,â the man said, slinging the bag over his shoulder. âIâve already said too much.â
âButââ Pinocchio clutched the diamond. âWait. Was it true?â
The man tilted his head as if listening to something far away. Then, with the faintest smile, he murmured:
âTruth is just a beautiful lie we all agreed to believe.â
The man turned to leave out through the doorâbut it didnât open normally this time. It simply folded away, like paper curling in firelight. Halfway through the threshold of that flickering, flame-eaten doorway, the man paused.
Your breath caught.
It had already been a nightmare.
But now the nightmare saw you.
He turned.
Right toward you.
Your heart slammed against your ribs.
No one in these dreams was supposed to see you. Not the characters. Not the illusions. Only the dream spirits.
You were a visitor. An observer. A ghost moving through someone elseâs grief.
But this man didnât just see you.
He looked through you.
His pale eyes locked with yours, and in themâsomething powerful stirred.
Something that reminded you, with chilling clarity, of your age.
Small.
Powerless.
Exposed.
The air in the room shiftedâgrew sharp, like it had been threaded with glass. He tilted his head. Thenâslow, deliberateâraised a hand and waved.
Not friendly. Not mocking.
Intimate. Like he knew you.
Something cold unspooled in your gut. But he was gone in the next second. He stepped through the burning-paper door, vanishing like smoke behind a candle. The world didnât ripple. It twitched.
And thatâs when you realizedâ You werenât breathing. You drew in air slowly, carefully, like it might cut going down. Around you, the dream had resumed, unbothered. Pinocchio sobbed quietly, his nose curling like a brittle vine. Jiminy trembled, visibly shaken, his antennae twitching like nerves in a lightning storm. But you stood apart. Frozen.
Because he had seen you. He knew you didnât belong here.
And heâd acknowledged it.
Which meant one thing: This wasnât just a dream. It wasnât random. It wasnât symbolic. It wasnât stitched together by your subconscious.
It was pointed. You were being watched. You wiped your palms on your pants, but they were still clammy. Your mouth felt full of ash. Like a fire had been lit inside you.
Pinocchio turned to Jiminy. His voice was small, cracked.
âJiminy⊠was he right?â
âOf course not!â Jiminy barkedâbut his voice wavered. âHe was just trying to scare you. Twist your strings.â
Pinocchio nodded slowly, but his eyes didnât follow.
âI never know who to believe. I try. But itâs always wrong. Iâm always wrong. Iâll never be the boy he wants.â
The diamond shimmered in his lap like it was listening.
He sobbedâharder than before. His nose hung down past the tableâs edge now, curling like a dead branch. The clocks ticked again, but none in rhythm. One bled ink. Another spat sawdust.
Then the door creaked open, stuttering like a skipping heartbeat.
âPinocchio, Iâm homeââ
Geppetto stopped cold at the sight of his son crumpled in tears.
He rushed over, dropping to his knees beside him.
âWhat happened? Are you hurt?â
Pinocchio looked up through the veil of his own crying. His voice came out cracked and distant, as if spoken through water.
âFather⊠are you a liar?â
Geppetto blinked. âWhat? Of course notâ!â
âWhereâs the doctor?â
âHe⊠couldnât make itââ
âYou went to give toys to other kids, didnât you?â
âWhat? Now, Pinocchioââ
âNo!â Pinocchio shoved his hand away and stood, fists balled at his sides.
âYou lied! You said youâd get a doctor, and you didnât!â
âIf youâd just let me explainââ
âLiar! Liar! Liar!â
The word struck like glass each time.
Even the house reactedâlights dimming, walls groaning, a chair leg snapping under invisible weight.
Wow. Who knew Pinocchio had it in him?
Even Figaro peeked out from the stairs and darted back immediately, tail low.
âI hate you!â
You could almost hear Geppettoâs heart crack.
And honestly? Pinocchio was seriously starting to get on your nerves.
You stepped forward, half-tempted to snap him out of itâ
when a knock echoed from the door.
Knock. Knock. Knock.
The room shivered.
Geppetto sighed and stood. He looked older. Dimmer.
He opened the door.
âOfficer?â he asked, confused. âWhatâs wrong?â
The man on the threshold wore a uniform, sure. But it didnât fit right. Too crisp. Too still. Like it had been cut from paper and folded onto him.
âThere was a robbery at the jewelry store down the street,â he said. His voice was monotone. Unnatural. âWe received a tip. Said the stolen diamond is here. With you.â
Geppetto chuckled nervously. âMe? Thatâs ridiculous. Thereâs no diamond here.â
âIâm going to have to search the shop.â
Geppetto stepped in front of the door. âYouâll need a warrant.â
The officerâs eyes narrowed. They didnât blink. Didnât move.
32 notes
·
View notes
Text
Star Light, Star Bright.
nico diangelo x male!reader
wc: 18.6k
warning: kinda graphic descriptions
a/n: i recommend reading this chapter on a03. Itâs so long that the whole thing doesnât fit on here (oopsies?) most of the chapter is written here but the ending is on a03!
previous, orginal version here, masterlist, ao3, next
It was safeâexcept maybe around Thaliaâto say your team had been utterly wrecked by the Hunters. Not only had ZoĂ« Nightshade single-handedly annihilated your defensive line with alarming elegance, but the rest of her squad brought psychological warfare to a whole new level.
You and Nico had been runningâbravely escapingâwhen they unleashed their most feared weapon: the Fart Arrows.
You werenât prepared.
The moment the gas hit, you staggered to a stop, gagging. It was as if a thousand gym socks had died, fermented in a sewer, and come back for vengeance. Your lungs burned. Your eyes watered. Your will to live wavered.
With a dramatic wheeze, you dropped to your knees.
âThis is it,â you rasped. âTell my story.â
Nico spun around, panicked. He crouched beside you, grabbing your shoulders. âWhat happened? Whatâs wrong?!â
He looked perfectly fineâof course he did. His helmet, too big for his head, had slipped low enough to cover his nose. He was protected.
Lucky him.
You coughed again, weakly gripping his collar. âNico⊠donât forget me.â
Nico blinked. âAre you seriouslyââ
âI said tell my story!â you groaned, flopping to the ground.
There was a beat of silence.
Then Nico sighed and, despite himself, muttered, âYou died bravely. Death by stench. Iâll etch it into your gravestone.â
âMake it smell-proof,â you croaked.
âIâll ask cabin nine,â he smiled, tugging you back onto your feet. âCome on, drama king. Weâve got to regroup.â
You staggered forward, leaning on him with a groan. âI see the light, NicoâŠâ
âThatâs the moon.â
âTell it I love it.â
He kept dragging you along.
Thalia was yelling at Percy for leaving your base undefendedâwhich, frankly, you found personally offensive. Sure, the defense had crumbled in record time, but that wasnât the point.
Still, you werenât about to argue with the girl who had literal sparks crackling from her fingertips and lightning practically simmering in her irises.
Luckily, Percy handled it himself, standing his ground andârightfully (why wasnât he captain?)âdefending his decision.
Unfortunately, it didnât end there.
Thalia, never one to back down gracefully, shoved Percyâokay, flung himâstraight into the creek. Percy, to no oneâs surprise, responded by sending a wave crashing into her face.
A weird, tense power standoff commenced. Sparks crackled in the air. Water rippled at their feet. The temperature dropped by about ten degrees, and your skin prickled like you were standing between two natural disasters.
You sighed internally. Great. Everyoneâs going to die because these two are asserting their dominance.
Then Nico tugged your arm.
You turned, and his voice came in a low, uncertain whisper.
âHeyâŠwhat is thatâŠ?â
You followed his gazeâand immediately your stomach dropped.
Something was moving in the woods.
A shape, half-obscured by a curling green mist, drifting like smoke through the trees. The air around it shimmered strangely, like the space itself was warping. Goosebumps erupted across your arms.
Whatever it was, it wasnât part of the game.
âThis is impossible,â Chiron said, his voice trembling. âShe⊠she has never left the attic. Never.â
The smoke swirled and parted, revealing a withered, mummified figureâand you instantly paled. Youâd heard about the Oracle in the attic, the dried-out woman who did nothing but spew ominous prophecies from her cobwebbed corner of the Big House.
But you always assumed you were safe from ever having to see her, so long as you stayed far, far away from the attic.
Clearly, the universe had other plans.
Beside you, Nico suddenly clutched his ears, and you turned to him, ready to ask what was wrongâuntil a voice echoed inside your skull, sharp and echoing like it was bouncing off the walls of your brain.
âI am the Spirit of Delphi. Speaker of the prophecies of Phoebus Apollo, slayer of the mighty Python.â
You covered your ears, but it didnât help. The Oracle turned to ZoĂ«, its hollow voice echoing: âApproach, Seeker, and ask.â
ZoĂ« stepped forward. Her jaw was set, but her eyes wavered. âWhat must I do to help my goddess?â
Your brow furrowed. Her goddess? What was she talking about? What happened to Artemis?
The answer came fastâand unpleasant. The sharp stink of sulfur hit your nose, making you gag and raise a hand to cover your face. The mist swirled and reshaped, revealing an image of a young girl.
At least, she looked youngâbut the power rolling off her form was ancient and wild.
You leaned toward Nico and whispered, âIs that Artemis?â
He nodded slowly, his expression tight with concern. âYeah⊠but what happened to her?â
The vision sharpened. Artemis was bound in chains, tethered to a jagged mountainside, straining against her restraints with raw defiance. She was in painâbut even so, she fought, glowing with that fierce, untouchable light.
The oracleâs voice boomed, âFive shall go west to the goddess in chains,
One shall be lost in the land without rain,
The bane of Olympus shows the trail,
Campers and Hunters combined prevail,
The Titanâs curse must one withstand,
And one shall perish by a parentâs hand.â
And just like that, the green smoke drifted back into the Oracleâs mouth. Its body stilled, joints locking in that unnatural way, and it settled once more on the rockâlike it had never moved at all.
A heavy tension coiled through the clearing. No one spoke. Not Chiron. Not Zoe. Not even the Stolls, who usually couldnât stay quiet for more than a few seconds.
For once, you didnât feel the urge to crack a joke or ease the silence with a snide comment. The air didnât feel breathable enough for humor. What youâd just seen⊠it wasnât like anything youâd encountered before.
Youâd seen monsters beforeâbeen attacked, even, on your way to campâbut this was different.
You had never seen a prophecy spoken aloud, never imagined what it would feel like to watch the future unravel in cryptic lines and haunting images.
And you definitely hadnât anticipated the silence it would leave in its wakeâthe kind that felt less like peace and more like pressure. A storm on the horizon, waiting to break.
â[Name].â
Nicoâs voice cut through the fog in your brain, grounding you just enough to blink out of the beginnings of a cold sweat.
âHuh?â you mumbled, still dazed.
He frowned, worry etched deep into his face.
âEveryoneâs leaving,â he said gently. âPercy and Grover are taking the Oracle back up to the attic.â
You hadnât even noticed the others moving. Your eyes flicked toward the path, where Percyâs shoulders were tense as he and Grover carried the motionless figure away.
Nicoâs hand found yours, his thumb rubbing slowly across the back of your knuckles. The motion was soft and careful. It was the same gesture Bianca used on him whenever he was afraid.
âAre you sure youâre okay?â he asked quietly. âYou look like youâre about to hurl.â
You swallowed hard, the pressure in your chest stubborn and unshakable. âYeah⊠I justâŠâ You trailed off, unsure of how to explain the lingering weight in your ribs. The way the prophecy still echoed in your bones.
âCome on,â Nico said, tugging you gently toward camp. âWe missed dinner, but maybe we can still find you a snack. Youâll feel better.â
You didnât argue. Your legs moved on autopilot, following his lead like a rag doll while your thoughts swirled uselessly in a fog.
Youâd just made it to the edge of the woods whenâ
âNico, wait!â
Both of you froze and turned at the sound. Bianca was sprinting toward you, her brows pinched.
Nicoâs face hardened instantly. Without a word, he turned back around and tried to pull you along faster. You barely had time to process the change in pace before Bianca caught up and grabbed his arm.
He recoiled like sheâd burned him.
âMove, Bianca,â he demanded, his voice low and sharp in a way you werenât used to hearing. Bianca huffed, her grip on his arm tightened, and her feet remained stubbornly in place. âIâve been trying to talk to you, but youâve been avoiding me!â
âYouâve got a whole cabin full of new sistersâgo talk to them!â Nico snapped, his voice rising. âYou donât need me anymore. You chose them. You left me. Now let go!â
Bianca let out an exasperated sigh. âNico, thatâs not true. I didnât leave you. Iâll always be here. But I canât take care of you the way you need. The way you deserve to be cared for.â
âThatâs such garbage!â Nico snapped. âYou joined the Hunters because you were done with me! You saw them as your way out. We were fine before they ever showed up!â
His voice wavered near the end, and you felt the tremble in his hand where it stayed locked with yours. In the faint glow from camp, his eyes shimmered with unshed tears, which he stubbornly blinked away.
âJust admit it, Bianca,â he said, quieter now, but no less raw. âIâve only ever been a burden to you.â
The words sat heavy in the air, like a weight no one could lift. That kind of painâgods, you knew it.
The ache of believing you were too much for the people you loved. Too loud. Too sensitive. Too complicated.
You remembered the way your motherâs eyes used to tighten when you asked too many questions. The way sheâd sigh, exhausted, like even your presence was something she had to manage.
You werenât stupid. Youâd heard the whispers at family gatheringsâbefore she cut them off completely. Heard how they talked about you like a burden. How they wondered why she âput up with all that,â like loving you came with a manual sheâd chosen not to read.
You didnât know exactly what happened, only that one year, the holiday cards stopped arriving and the phone stopped ringing. Your mother said it was better that way, that they didnât deserve youâbut a part of you still wondered if she was just tired of defending you.
If she wished youâd come out quieter, easier.
Normal.
And now, watching Nicoâshoulders tight, voice cracking, hand trembling in yours like it was the only steady thing leftâyou recognized that pain like an old bruise. The fear of being someoneâs reason to leave.
Bianca stood just a few feet away, but it might as well have been miles. And you, caught between the girl who raised him and the boy who was breaking right in front of you, didnât know what to say.
What could you say, when every word Nico spoke sounded like something you mightâve said once, too?
So you stayed where you were. Silent. Steady. Trying to hold together what little you couldâyour hand in his, your presence the only offering you hadâand wished that love alone could be enough to undo this kind of hurt.
âNico,â Bianca said, barely more than a whisper. Her voice wavered, eyes wide with hurt. âHow can you say that? I do love youâbut I⊠I need space to live my own life too. I have a right to.â
Nicoâs face went still.
âThen go,â he said, voice cold and brittle. âGo and donât come back.â
Here is when you decided to open your mouth, ready to say somethingâanythingâto soften the sharp edge of Nicoâs words. But before you could speak, a faint jolt pulsed from the chain around your neck. It was subtle, like static against your skin, but enough to startle you.
Your hand flew to your chest, where the glass dome lay, and you noticed the small flower inside beginning to tremble, its petals quivering unnaturally.
Confused, you blinked down at itâonly for a wave of sorrow to slam into you like a tide. It filled your lungs like water, thick and drowning. The ache was overwhelmingâgrief that didnât have a name, sharp and endless.
Your knees buckled slightly, and the world tilted, the conversation around you slipping into a distant hum.
Bianca paused, the instincts of an older sister kicking in as she caught sight of you swaying. She stepped away from Nico, quickly closing the distance to steady you by the arm.
âNico, whatâs wrong with your friend?â she asked, voice sharp with concern. You blinked at her, but her face was already starting to blur, smeared at the edges like a painting caught in the rain.
âHey,â she said more gently. âAre you okay? Do we need to get someone?â
You didnât answer. You couldnât. The weight in your chest had become unbearable, grief pressing into your ribs until your lungs forgot how to breathe. Then your legs gave out.
Nico lurched forward with a panicked shout, catching you just before you hit the ground. âBiancaâgo! Call for Chiron!â
But his voice was already drifting away. The last thing you saw was his wide, frightened eyes staring into yours. Then the world slipped out from under you like the ground itself had vanished.
And everything went dark.
Tick. Tock.
âPsstâŠâ
Tick. Tock.
âHey, kid.â
Tick. Tock.
âDâaww, well, isnât he a sweet little thing!â
Tick. Tock.
âShould we pinch him?â
Tick. Tock.
âNo, thatâs rude!â
Tick. Tock.
âWell, got a better idea to wake him up?â
Tick. Tock.
âHeâs fine. Sleeping like a baby!â
Tick. Tock.
âWe donât have time for this. Wake him up now.â
Tick. Tock.
âWell, I wouldâve if I was allowed to pinch him!â
Tick. Tock.
âNo pinching!â
Tick. Tock.
âYouâ!â
Tick. Tock.
âEnough. Lookâheâs stirring.â
Tick. Tock.
Why was it so loud?
Tick, tock. Tick, tock.
Was that a clock? Who buys a clock anymore?
The sound gnawed at your ears like a slow, deliberate countdown. Your eyes snapped openâbut the world didnât greet you like it shouldâve. Everything was warped. Soft. Like you were staring through water or frosted glass. Shapes hovered at the edge of your vision, twisting and settling with every blink.
Tick, tock. Tick, tock.
You flinched. That sound again. Closeâtoo close. Embedded in the walls, maybe. In your bones?
As you lay there trying to orient yourself, you realized you werenât alone. There were voicesâquiet, hushed whispers, just above your head.
âIs he awake?â
âNo, no, look at his face. Heâs still got drool. Thatâs the face of someone deeply asleep.â
âShould we poke him?â
âDo not poke him. Weâve talked about this.â
âLook at him. Heâs taking ages just to focus.â
It wasnât a voice you recognized. Smooth, but sharp around the edgesâlike polished glass with cracks underneath. It had the kind of hostility youâd usually expect from an Ares kid right before a fight.
Then came a second voice, bright and airy with a scratch of rasp like laughter after a cold. âWould you quit being so hard on the kid, Phobetor? Oh, I just want to pinch his cheeks!â
Phobetor. The name was unfamiliar.
The first voiceâPhobetor, apparentlyâhissed in annoyance at the scolding but fell quiet. You blinked slowly, trying to will your vision into focus.
Were they new kids?
That was your first thought. Maybe after you passed out and they dragged you to the infirmary, this was some weird welcome party for new campersâthough the ticking and phantom voices didnât exactly scream hospitality.
Your vision finally cleared, revealing a ceiling you didnât recognize.
The tickingâconstant and sharpâseemed to echo louder now, pressing in from every direction. You shifted, expecting the familiar comfort of your cabin bed, but the surface beneath you creaked ominously.
It was stiff, unforgiving. Definitely not a mattress.
And it wasnât just the bed that was missing. You shivered, suddenly aware there was no blanket draped over you, no pillow under your head, just a thin chill crawling up your spine.
Did I fall out of bed? You blinked, trying to piece things together. That didnât explain the aches pulsing in your back or the growing unease in your gut.
You slowly sat upâand froze.
This wasnât the Hermes cabin. It wasnât any part of Camp Half-Blood at all.
The walls around you were lined with clocks. Dozens of them. Noâhundreds. All cuckoo clocks.
They ticked in a discordant symphony, out of rhythm with one another. None of them matched.
One was shaped like a cathedral with golden spires. Another, like a lily pad, had a frog tongue swinging in and out with each tick.
You turned to the nearest one, squinting. A figurine of a boy tugged endlessly on a girlâs braid, over and over in a loop.
ââŠIs this a prank?â You muttered, unsettled. The clock boy gave another mechanical yank, the girlâs painted face forever frozen mid-scream. Weird didnât begin to cover it.
Turning away from the bizarre clock, your eyes landed on a nearby shelf. Toys were scattered across each tier, huddled together like they were whispering among themselves.
But they werenât modern toysâno bright plastics or screen-faced gadgets. These were vintage.
One in particular caught your attention: an antique porcelain doll that looked uncannily similar to the one your mother kept on her bedside table when you were younger.
Your breath hitched. You hadnât thought of that doll in years.
Carefully, you reached out and picked it up. Its skinâif you could call it thatâwas smooth but fragile, and the slightest pressure couldâve cracked it. The doll wore a delicate Victorian dress with hand-stitched lace, and a glassy, unblinking gaze stared straight through you.
Then, a sound reached your ears. Faint, distant⊠music?
You turned, drawn to the source.
A wooden dresser stood tucked into the corner of the room, its surface lined with ornate music boxes. Like the dolls, they were clearly vintage. Each one handcrafted, with the same intricate care you remembered seeing when you had to bunk in the Apollo cabin for a week.
Back when Connor had accidentally let in a swarm of stink bugs, and youâd ended up watching Lee Fletcher fiddle with the tiny gears of his latest project.
With Beckendorf helping him, the two of them had built something beautiful from scraps. The craftsmanship now in front of you reminded you of thatâonly these music boxes felt more⊠haunted.
Each one was unique. One featured an angel suspended mid-spin, surrounded by tiny, gleaming stars that winked in and out like real constellations. It was almost mesmerizing.
But then you caught sight of the next oneâand snorted.
A baby Eros, all pudgy cheeks and wings, sat in the middle of a pink pedestal, wearing nothing but a golden diaper. Typical mortal interpretation of the gods: either eerily accurate or hilariously off the mark.
âOh, Figaro! Would you look at this hat!â
The sudden voice made you freeze. You'd been so absorbed in the music boxes and the strange trinkets around you that you hadnât heard anyone enter. That didnât alarm you at firstâbecause the voice was familiar. Comfortingly so.
You turned with a smile already forming. âHey, Chironââ
But the rest of your sentence collapsed the second you laid eyes on him.
That wasnât Chiron.
Or at least, not your Chiron. The figure before you looked like a discount versionâan uncanny Chiron knockoff fresh off a thrift store shelf.
He had two human legs instead of hooves, no sign of his horse half anywhere.
And he was dressed like someoneâs fashionably confused great-grandfather: high-waisted trousers, stiff suspenders, and a pinstripe vest that screamed 1920s.
You blinked, trying to make sense of it. Had the Mist scrambled your brain?
âOh, heâs even cuter when heâs confused!â said a voice, smooth and teasing.
Your head whipped around, scanning the room. âWho said that?!â
âWeâre right next to you,â came the raspier, growling voiceâPhobetor again, and clearly still annoyed.
âI donât see you.â You crossed your arms, deadpan.
âYou donât have to,â he replied coldly. The chill in his tone made it sound like youâd stepped on his dreams, or possibly his dog.
Rude. Youâd never hurt a dog. Unless it was the Stoll brothersâ mutt, but that thing probably wouldâve had it coming.
Then a new voice spokeâsoft and warm, completely different from the others. It drifted through the air like silk, wrapping gently around your ears. âYou are confused. I understand.â
You swore you felt a hand settle lightly on your shoulder. There was a calm power to itâsoothing but impossibly deep, like lullabies sung in forgotten languages.
âYeah,â you muttered, your voice quieter now. âApparently Iâm missing a lot lately.â
Your thoughts flickered, uninvited, to your father. To everything you didnât understand, everything that hadnât been said.
And to the growing sense that none of this was random.
As expected, the dreamy voice turned cold and unhelpful.
âNow is not the time for questions,â he said. âWe will explainâbut first, you must pay attention.â
And just like that, something shoved youânot physically, but with enough force to spin you back around to face⊠Grandpa Chiron.
You scoffed under your breath. The voices had gone silent.
No guidance. No explanation. Were you going crazy and hearing things? Or worseâwas this Kronos messing with you? You grimaced.
The world didnât need another power-hungry psycho. Luke already filled that role. You hadnât known him personally, but from what youâd heard, he wasnât exactly Campâs pride and joy.
Only an idiot sides with the guy who ate his own children?
Still, something weird was obviously going on. Even if this Chiron was some imposter in your grandfatherâs closet, he might be the only one around to help.
Swallowing your pride, you marched over and raised your voice:
âChiron, Iâm being haunted!â
He didnât react. Just strolled right past you like you werenât even there.
Your jaw dropped. Rude. How could he ignore you? You were, like, obviously his favorite camper.
Who else willingly spent time listening to his longwinded Greek history rants?
You waved your hand in front of his face, annoyed.
âChiron! Itâs meâ[Name]! I tried to dye your tail pink last month, remember?!â
Nothing.
He kept moving forward, lost in his own little world.
âŠWait. Was he walking through you?
Oh gods.
Your stomach dropped.
Were you dead?!
This was horrible. Chiron was dressed like someoneâs great-uncle Larry and you were dead. And those voices? Probably other ghosts, doomed to hang around creepy doll rooms and cuckoo clocks.
Panic began to simmer in your chest.
No one to talk to. No one to see you. Just you, some haunted furniture, and the terrifying possibility that you were stuck in this dream forever, cursed to watch Chiron in suspenders.
With a long, defeated sigh, you sank onto the floor and stared blankly at a nearby trash pail.
âGuess Iâm dead,â you mumbled.
Your shoulders slumped. âWhen Drew dies, she is so making fun of me for this.â
Just as you were contemplating your ghostly afterlife, your eyes caught on the cat weaving around Chironâs feet. Something about its face made you tilt your head. It looked weirdly familiar.
...Was that Percy?
Before you could fully process that horrifying concept, the Percy-cat leapt onto the workbench Chiron had been fiddling with.
âFigaro!â Chiron scolded lightly, though his voice was full of fondness. âWhat did I say about jumping on the workbench?â
He reached out to scratch behind the catâs ears. You watched, dumbfounded.
Figaro.
That name. Youâd heard it before.
But where?
Figaro purred beneath Chironâs smooth strokes, nuzzling into his palm like heâd just been given the world.
âOkay, okay,â Chiron chuckled. âIâll excuse it this one last time.â
The catâs purring only grew louder as he curled tighter around Chironâs hand, tail flicking contentedly. With one final pat, Chiron nudged Figaro aside and pulled something small from his pocketâa child-sized hat.
You frowned. Maybe it was meant for the other dead kids. Even in the afterlife, you were doomed to suffer Chironâs horrific fashion sense.
ChironâGeppetto, you guessed nowâplaced the tiny hat on something resting on the table. You leaned to get a better look, but his body blocked your view.
âOh, doesnât he look great, Figaro?â
The catâs tail twitched as if in agreement.
âLetâs give him a name,â Chiron murmured, stepping aside at last.
There on the table sat a puppet. A wooden one. Plain, but detailed. Hand-carved.
Huh. A strange old man, a cozy cluttered shop, a puppet...
Something in your memory stirred.
You tilted your head. âThis is⊠familiarâŠâ
You squinted at the hat-wearing puppet. A name danced at the edges of your brain. Pinok? No. Piney? Definitely not.
Then it hit you.
âPinocchio!â
âOh yes,â Chiron echoed with a wide grin. âHis name shall be Pinocchio.â
He swung the puppet gleefully in his arms, completely unaware of the existential crisis you were now having.
This had to be a joke. A dream. A punishment?
But as Chiron twirled around with the puppet, you caught a better look at its faceâand your heart stopped.
It wasnât just a puppet.
The carved brows, the cheeks, even the upturn of the mouthâŠ
Your breath hitched. âNicoâŠâ
This was the afterlife? Living a twisted and reimagined version of a fairy tale?
Fairy tales used to be your escape, back when you were a kid. Your mom would read you every single one.
But now? You were in one. Literally. And with no sign of escape, it seemed like you were stuck here... forever.
Figaro hissed, snapping you out of your spiraling thoughts, as Geppetto chased him across the floor with the puppet in hand.
You couldnât help itâyou snorted. Percy, scared of Nico? That was rich. Nico wouldnât hurt a fly. Maybe glare a fly into oblivion, but still.
âOh, heâs a cheeky boy, isnât he, Figaro?â Geppetto cackled.
Figaro did not agree. The cat darted beneath a stool in protest, his ears flattened with clear disdain.
Before the puppet parade could continue, a deep bell rang out.
The sound echoed onceâtwiceâthen multiplied.
Every clock in the room began to chime, one after the other in rapid succession. It wasnât just a ringâit was an overwhelming, chaotic chorus of cuckoo-clock cacophony.
You clapped your hands over your ears, wincing as the sharp peals swallowed the room whole.
This was no choir. This was a clockocalypse
Geppetto pulled out a pocket watchâbecause apparently, the orchestra of clocks ringing wasnât enough. Still, he frowned as he checked the time. âLooks like itâs time for bed, Figaro.â
The small cat let out a meow and crawled out from under the stool, looking thoroughly unamused.
But before anything else could happen, your vision abruptly went black.
âAH!â You stumbled back, clutching your face. âAm I blind? Oh no, no, noââ
Youâd take being stuck in this bizarre puppet play over blindness any day.
Thankfully, your sight returned just as quickly as it vanished. Light filtered in again, and once everything stopped spinning, you realized you werenât in the workshop anymore.
Now you were in a bedroom.
Compared to the crowded, whimsical chaos of the workshop, this room was calmâalmost too calm. Just two beds: a large one in the center, and a smaller one beside it. âFigaroâ was carved on the tiny headboard of the small one.
Which meant this was Geppettoâs bedroom.
The abrupt darkness made sense now. You were transitioning scenes. Like flipping pages in a storybook.
Yes. That was the explanation you were sticking with. It was simple, it was logical, and it prevented you from spiraling further into the âam I actually dead and hallucinating?â debate.
Geppetto entered through the door, Figaro close behind.
Still carrying Pinocchio, he crossed to the dresser and propped the puppet upright against the wall with a gentle pat to its head, like a father tucking in his son. Then he turned to get himself and Figaro settled into bed.
Figaro was already halfway to dreamland, his limbs limp, tail flicking lazily over the blanket.
Geppetto paused, eyes drifting back to the puppet sitting upright, facing them with its lifeless wooden stare.
âLook at him, Figaro,â he murmured, lying back on his pillow. âHe almost looks alive.â
The cat meowed in drowsy agreementâor maybe just protest at being kept awake. Either way, his eyes were already closing again.
Geppetto smiled faintly at his sleepy companion, his gaze softening as it returned to Pinocchio. âWouldnât it be nice,â he whispered, âif he were a real boy? A boy who could talk and play without stringsâŠâ
His voice trailed off, the sentence unfinished as he slipped into a quiet daydream. For a moment, he looked impossibly hopeful, like someone hanging on to the last edge of a forgotten wish.
Then he blinked and shook himself out of it. With a sigh, he turned and blew out the candle beside his bed, plunging the room into gentle darkness.
But not even a full second passed before he spoke again.
âFigaro,â he said suddenly, âI forgot to open the window. Would you mind?â
The cat lifted his head slowly, his face practically screaming yes, I do mind, but he still got upâreluctantly, dragging his pawsâclimbed onto Geppettoâs bed, and leapt to the windowsill.
With a bit of feline finesse, Figaro slipped through the small crack and tugged the window open with his back legs. The moonlight spilled into the room, bathing everything in silver.
Then Geppetto gasped.
âLook!â he exclaimed, sitting up and pointing skyward. âA wishing star!â
You looked up too, and sure enough, there it wasâthe highest, brightest star in the sky. You'd never seen one glow so intensely. It shimmered like it had something important to do.
Geppetto clasped his hands, and in a voice full of innocent wonder, began to speak.
âStarlight, star bright,
First star I see tonight.
I wish I may, I wish I might,
Have the wish I make tonight.â
Without meaning to, you whispered along with him.
It was a reflexâmuscle memory from your childhood. Back then, you used to whisper that same rhyme to the stars outside your window, thinking maybe they were listening.
Geppetto turned to Figaro and hooked a finger under his chin. âDo you know what I wished for?â he asked.
Figaro, basking in the attention, gave a slow blink.
Geppettoâs eyes drifted to the puppet, then back to the cat. âI wished for my Pinocchio to be a real boy. Wouldnât that be nice?â
He sighed and let himself fall back into the pillow, clearly drifting. Figaro curled up at his feet without complaint.
âGoodnight, Figaro,â Geppetto murmured.
A pause.
âGoodnight, Pinocchio.â
Once Geppettoâs eyes shut, he started snoring immediatelyâand was that a horse neigh?
You had half a mind to go shut his mouth for him⊠but you didnât want to risk suffocating the old guy in his sleep.
Then, a soft twinkling echoed through the room. Moonlight poured through the open window, growing brighter by the second. A white-blue shimmer blanketed the bedroom, and the highest star in the sky began to descend, pulsing with light.
You recognized this partâit was the Blue Fairyâs grand entrance.
You watched without much enthusiasm⊠at first.
The glowing silhouette forming in the center of the room wasnât tall and graceful like you remembered. No elegant, adult figure in a flowing dress.
No⊠this one was shorter. Younger. Suspiciously familiar.
As the light dimmed and revealed the figure underneath, your jaw hit the floor.
Standing in the middle of the room, drowning in a dress several sizes too big, wasâ
âDrew?!â
You barely managed to choke back the laughter, though giggles still slipped out, bubbling up uncontrollably. Of course your borderline evil best friend had been cast as the Blue Fairy.
The Stolls would've lost their minds over this. Why did you never have a camera when you needed one?
Fairy Drew strutted into the room, wand in hand, shoulders squared, her face already bored out of its mind.
She stopped beside Geppettoâs bed and cleared her throat. âGood Geppetto, you have given so much happiness to othersââ she paused, lifting her palm and squinting at badly scribbled words, âyou deserve to have your wish come trueâblah blahâletâs just get this over with.â
Watching her stomp over to Pinocchio made the whole thing even more absurd. Your friends were fairytale characters now. Incorrectly cast, sure, but that somehow made it even better.
You turned your eyes toward the puppetâNico, or a wooden version of him.
Still, unmoving, dull-eyed. It creeped you out more than you expected. Seeing him like that felt⊠wrong. Like he was lifeless. Dead. The thought made your stomach twist, and you quickly shifted your gaze back to Fairy Drew.
She lifted her wand, clearly uninterested in dramatics.
âLittle puppet made of pine, wake.â
With a spark of blue light, her wand tapped the puppetâs head. The glow pulsed once, and suddenly, his eyes blinked open.
He looked around in wonder, slowly lifting his arms. âI can move!â he exclaimed.
Then, he gasped and pointed at his mouth. âI can talk!â
Drew grabbed his hand and helped him wobble to his feet, more out of obligation than compassion.
âI brought you to life because Geppetto wished for a real boy,â she said. Then under her breath: âFor some reason.â
Pinocchio didnât hear herâor didnât care. He was too busy spinning around and admiring his arms like they were made of gold.
âAm I a real boy?â he asked eagerly.
Drew blinked. âNo.â
The puppetâs smile faltered. âWell then, how do I become one?â
âYou have to prove yourself brave, truthful, and unselfish to make your fatherâs wish come true.â
Then Drewâs expression shifted.
âOr,â she added, lowering her voice, âIâll turn you into a ghost.â
Pinocchioâs eyes widened. âOh no!â
âYouâll be stuck in this workshop forever,â Drew continued, tone dead serious. âHaunting your dad. Wandering the halls. Crying wooden tears. Forever.â
He looked horrified. You couldnât blame him.
She stood back, letting the horror set in, then burst into laughter. âIâm kidding! You shouldâve seen your face!â
She tossed her head back and let out another loud laugh, hands thrown up in mock fright. âOh no!â she cried, mimicking Pinocchioâs earlier panic. âIâm a ghost now!â
You arched a brow, watching as she practically doubled over from laughing at her own joke. No doubt in your mind: this was Drew in all her chaotic glory.
What shocked you more was that Pinocchio started laughing too. Like, really laughing.
You cringed. The poor boy was too innocent to know he was being emotionally terrorized.
Still, Drew kept laughing. And somehow⊠so did he.
After what felt like forever, the fairyâs laughter finally subsided, her smile dropping. She pointed her wand back at the former puppet, frowning. âBut I will turn you back to wood if you misbehave.â
Pinocchio hastily nodded, clearly not wanting to go back to being a lifeless puppet. âIâll be good, I promise!â
Fairy Drew patted him on the head, her not-so-comforting smile hovering above him. âWe both know thatâs not true. You canât tell right from wrong, silly Pinocchio.â
She turned and walked away, her oversized dress sparkling more with every step. Reaching the window, she stuck a hand outside, searching for something. When her hand came back in, it held a small cricket perched nicely on her palm.
âThisâll do,â she muttered, nose scrunched as she carried it back across the room and placed it down on the dresser.
Thatâs when you realizedâsomeone important had been missing.
With a twirl of her wand, the once-chirping cricket shimmered in a flash of indigo light and transformed into a furious little bug in a miniature pinstripe suit. He adjusted his lapels like he'd been rudely summoned from a high-stakes meeting rather than a moonlit leaf.
âYouâve got some nerve yanking me out of my late-night stroll!â he barked, pacing in erratic little circles and waving his arms like he was trying to swat away the indignity. His antennae twitched with irritation, and his bulbous eyes narrowed on her as if sheâd committed some unspeakable offense.
His voiceâsharp, dry, and dripping with disdainâsounded suspiciously like Mr. D on a bad day. You know, the kind of tone that could make a satyr cry and a camper rethink every decision theyâd ever made.
Pinocchio gasped, hands flying to his mouth before scooping the bug up with all the gentle awe of someone handling a sacred relic.
âHey! Put me down! Youâve all got sweaty hands!â the cricket shrieked, kicking his tiny legs.
Fairy Drew rolled her eyes and flicked the bug lightly. âHeâs not a real boy. He canât have sweaty hands. And quit complaining, or Iâll zap your mouth off.â
That ended the cricketâs tantrum real fast.
âWhatâs your name, cricket sir?â Pinocchio asked, lifting him closer to his face with wide, hopeful eyes.
The cricket turned to shoot one last scowl at Drew, who returned it with an exaggerated, sugar-sweet smile and a sarcastic little wave.
The cricket sighed deeply before crossing his arms. âItâs Jiminy,â he muttered. âJiminy Cricket.â
And thatâs when it hit you. Jiminy Cricket. The wise, moral compass. The voice of reason. That Jiminy Cricket was Mr. D. Grumpy, snarky, passively-hostile Mr. D. The one who ran Camp Half-Blood like he wished it would burn down so he could finally take a nap.
This version of Pinocchio had to be completely deranged.
âWell, Jiminy,â Drew sneered, dragging out his name like it physically hurt to say it, âyouâre going to be his conscience. Heâd be a menace without one.â
âWhat is a menace?â Pinocchio asked, tilting his head like a confused puppy.
âItâs what youâll turn into if this bug doesnât take the job,â she said plainly.
Jiminy grumbled something under his breath, his whole body shaking with irritation as he stomped across the top of the dresser. âIf you think Iâm going to be the conscience of a walking bobblehead, you are seriously mistaken.â
Pinocchio frowned and gently touched his head, suddenly unsure if it really did wobble like that.
Before Jiminy could jump off the edge, Drew flicked her fingers, blocking his path with a sparkling hand. âYou donât get a choice, bug.â
The tip of her wand lit up, casting a warm glow that made it clear she wasnât bluffing.
Jiminy froze. He looked at the wand, then at Drew, and immediately took a few shaky steps back toward Pinocchio. âAlright, alright, fine!â he snapped, glaring up at the glowing wand like it had personally insulted him. âIâll do it, okay?â
The light on the wand faded.
âGood!â Drew said, all smug and satisfied.
At this point, youâd completely zoned them outâyour eyes fixed somewhere far beyond the room, beyond the glitter and puppet strings and cartoon morality. They were going through the motions like actors in a play youâd seen one too many times. The plot spun on rails, predictable as clockwork.
You knew this story. Every twist, every beat. All the characters were hereârearranged, sure, twisted in tone, some more unhinged than you rememberedâbut the story was the same.
âDidnât I tell you to pay attention?â a voice hissed suddenly in your ear.
You jolted like someone had dumped cold water down your back. Your head whipped around, scanning wildly for whoever was behind youâbut no one was there.
âYou already know you cannot see us,â said the chirpy, singsong voice from earlierâthe one that somehow managed to sound both smug and deeply annoying.
You scrunched your nose. Of course. Them again.
âOh, itâs you,â you muttered, rubbing your temple. âBecause this wasnât annoying enough already.â
A sudden breeze brushed across your face, cold and too deliberate to be natural. You flinched, instinctively folding in on yourself like it could protect you from something invisible.
âNow, now, donât be rude. I do have a name,â the voice said with a lilting laugh, like this was all some kind of game.
âYeah? Then maybe try introducing yourself next time instead of creeping around whispering in peopleâs ears.â
Silence.
Typical. Couldnât even give you a name. Just a voice and some cryptic nonsense, like that was supposed to mean something.
The background noise of Fairy Drewâs glitter-fueled threats and Pinocchioâs head poking continued like nothing had happened. The havoc hadnât paused for your moment of discomfort.
You sighed and tried to shake it off, turning your attention back to the sceneâjust in time for a piercing, high-pitched screech to explode through the air.
The sound was sharp and immediate, like a siren made of nails on a chalkboard. It slammed straight into your ears, making your whole body tense.
You clapped your hands over your ears, teeth clenched. âWhat now?â you shouted, voice half-lost under the screeching.
No answer.
Then, with a sharp snap, the sound cut off.
âIâll ignore your attitude this time,â the voice said, cold and clipped, âbut consider this a warning.â
You didnât respond right away. You were too busy clutching your ears, the ringing still bouncing around your skull like someone had struck a tuning fork inside your head. Your vision swam at the edges, your balance slightly off.
âNext time, make his ears bleed,â someone else snickered, voice full of glee.
You winced. Next time?!
If these were the ghosts you were stuck with in the afterlife, you honestly wouldnât mind dying againâpreferably into the company of someone quieter. Or at the very least, less sadistic.
An irritated groan slipped out before you could stop it. âLook, all I want to know is whatâs going on. Why am I in Pinocchio? Who even are you three? And am I dead or what?â
There was a beat of silence.
Then a loud, wheezing snort came from somewhere off to your right. âKid thinks heâs dead!â the voice howled with laughter.
You could practically see him doubled over, wheezing like it was the funniest thing he'd ever heard, completely delighted by your confusion.
You took a slow breath. Inhale. Exhale. You were not going to lose your temper. Not with whatever these things were. Instead, you forced a tight smile onto your face and kept your voice as calm and polite as possible.
âI am so sorry for my brothers,â came a third voiceâthis one soft and clear, like chimes in the wind. It had an elegance the others lacked, layered in a kind of practiced grace.
âAllow me to introduce myself properly,â the voice continued. âI am Morpheus. The one who nearly shattered your eardrums is Phantasos. And the one you probably want to strangle is Phobetor. We are the Oneiroiâspirits of dreams.â
ââŠSo Iâm not dead?â you asked slowly, still half-expecting someone to scream welcome! and yank you into a tunnel of light.
âYou are not dead,â Morpheus confirmed, calm as ever. Then, after a pause, added dryly, âAlthough with how often you bring it up, one might think itâs something you want.â
âNo!â you yelped, clearing your throat and glancing around. âNo. I donât want to die. I just⊠thought this was the afterlife.â
Phantasosâs laugh came sharp and unsettlingâjust as high-pitched as before. âEither way, weâre not here to kill youââ
âUnfortunately,â Phobetor muttered darkly. â
We get it, Phobetor, youâre edgy,â Phantasos said with a groan.
âWhatâs being edgy got to do with me wanting him dead?â
âCan you not? All you ever spout is nonsense.â
âNonsense? Youâre the father of nonsense!â
âLalalala, not listening!â
âOh, wait till I get my hands on youââ
A loud, deliberate cough snapped them into silence.
âNow⊠where was I?â Morpheus asked, sighing tiredly.
You raised a finger. âYou were about to mention why Iâm being harassed in my dreams.â
âAh, yes,â Morpheus said. âAs I explained, we are the Oneiroi. Think of us as⊠guides.â
âGuides?â you repeated, doubtful.
But before he could explain further, everything around you shifted.
Frozen.
The air stilled. Sounds dropped out like someone had hit mute. Fairy Drew was stuck mid-eye-roll. Jiminyâs foot hovered above the floor, never landing. Even the clouds above had stopped driftingâpainted on the sky. Geppetto sat statue-still, eyes blank, chest unmoving.
âWaitâwhatâs happeningâ?â
Then you felt it. Something behind you.
A presence. Cold and close. A shadow pressed against your back like it had always been there, just waiting for you to notice.
And thenâa hand.
Fingers settled gently on your shoulder, cool and precise.
You went rigid, breath caught in your throat.
A low, teasing snicker curled around your ear.
âDonât be afraid,â the voice whisperedâsoft and smooth.
Slowlyâevery nerve in your body screamingâyour eyes trailed down to the hand on your shoulder, then followed the arm upward.
And then you saw the face.
Morpheus was not what youâd expected. He wasnât horrifying or monstrousâhe was... ethereal. Calm. His skin was pale like moonlight filtered through gauze, with a faint shimmer beneath the surface, as if dusted in sleep-sand.
His eyes glowed faintly lavender, drowsy yet all-seeing, like someone who had just woken from a long, prophetic slumber.
Waves of soft black hair fell around his shoulders like velvet curtains, and his robe flowed around him with the slow grace of drifting clouds. He looked like someone you could trustâsomeone who had lived in dreams for so long, he had become one.
Your body relaxed the second you got a proper look at him.
âHuh,â you muttered. âI thought youâd be⊠you know, hideous. No offense.â
His smile faltered and the glow in his eyes dimmed ever so slightly, narrowing with restrained annoyance.
âNone taken,â he said, voice cool but clipped enough to say some offense was definitely taken.
He cleared his throat with a half-hearted cough. Then he withdrew his hand from your shoulder and gave a sharp snap of his fingers.
âBrothers, you may come out now.â
The room shuddered, like something had tugged at the edges of the dream itself. A tremor ran beneath your feet, the air vibrating with anticipationâbut nothing else moved. Nothing except you.
Your knees wobbled suddenly, your balance thrown off by the unnatural pause in gravity, time, whatever this even was. You stumbled, reaching out on instinctâand grabbed hold of Morpheusâs sleeve.
He flinched at the contact, startledâbut his hand shot out by reflex, steadying you. For a second, neither of you movedâhis arm tense beneath your grip and your hand clenched tighter than you meant to.
âFinally! I was getting claustrophobic!â A voice shouted, loud and chaotic.
âI hate you,â another voice rumbled darklyâlow, dry, and bitter as thunder crawling through stone.
The shadows thickened in a spiral. And then they emerged.
Still steadying you, Morpheus let out a long-suffering sigh, eyes fixed on the scene past your shoulder. âThis has been the longest introduction ever,â he muttered, and with a light push on your shoulder, gently turned you around to face the others.
You blinkedâand immediately wished you hadnât.
The two gods towered over you like opposing halves of a dream gone wrong.
Phobetor was shaped like fear itself. Tall, broad-shouldered, and sharp around every edge, his entire form seemed sculpted from dark stone.
His skin had the grayish-blue hue of midnight shadows, and his hair hung like black smoke, constantly shifting. His eyes were pitch-black with pinpricks of glowing red in the centerâlike the eyes you imagined monsters had under your bed.
His lips were pressed into a deep scowl, his brow furrowed like it had never known rest. There was something very not okay about the way he looked at youâlike he was scanning for weaknesses just for fun.
Phantasos, by contrast, looked like a dream wrapped in a nightmareâs grin.
He had deep, smooth skin the color of polished obsidianârich, dark, and radiant like the surface of a still midnight lake. It shimmered subtly under the strange dreamlight, not with sparkle, but with an inner gleam, like the memory of starlight caught in a shadow.
His features were striking, otherworldly even: high cheekbones, a narrow nose, and lips curled in an ever-shifting smile that danced between warm and wicked.
His hair was a dense halo of soft coils, the same dark hue as his skin, though streaks of dream-dust clung to the strands like dew on grass. Feathersâsilver, gold, violetâwere threaded sporadically into his curls, and they shimmered when he moved, accentuating the bounce of his unpredictable energy.
His eyes were full moons of pale violet, round and far too wide, like he was always seeing something no one else could.
There was beauty in him. Beauty that made you want to look longer than you should. But the longer you looked, the more your stomach curled.
Not because he was uglyâfar from itâbut because his elegance had edges, like a painting where somethingâs always just slightly off. A living paradox: comforting and uncanny. A lullaby sung in reverse.
âHe looks terrified,â Phobetor noted with dry disdain.
Phantasos scoffed and rolled his eyes so hard you were shocked they didnât fall out of his head. âBecause you scared him with that ugly mug of yours.â
Shoving past his brother, he practically skipped toward you.
âDonât worry! Phobetorâs just a grump,â he sing-songed, leaning in far too close for comfort. âIâll protect you~!â
You flinched, instinctively pulling back.
Somehow⊠this was worse.
Sure, Phobetor looked like he wanted to skin you aliveâbut at least he was consistent. There was something unsettling about Phantasosâs unhinged energy, the way his expression flipped from joyful to menacing in a blink. He looked like he might hug you or vaporize you, and honestly, you didnât want to find out which.
He bent down to your level, grinning widely âAnteros sure made a cutie! I could just eat you up!â he squealed, then proceeded to squish your cheeks with both hands.
Eyes wide, you leaned hard into Morpheus, silently cursing your father for passing on whatever trait made you so tragically pokeable.
Morpheus, visibly fed up with the whole performance, reached over and pushed Phantasosâs face aside with one hand. âYou both scare him,â he muttered, voice thin with irritation.
He straightened your shoulders with a small sigh, then moved to stand between his brothers, swiftly taking charge before one of them sent you into shock.
âNow. Proper introductions,â he said, laying a hand on Phobetorâs shoulder. âThis is Phobetor; he is the personification of nightmares. Every horror, chase, monster, fallâyou name itâwas him.â
Oh. So he was responsible for the giant rat dreams. Rude.
Phobetor barely spared you a glance. âIronically, this is a nightmare.â
Morpheus turned to his other side, gesturing toward Phantasos, who wiggled his fingers at you. You averted your gaze immediately.
âPhantasos is the personification of fantasy dreams. Think surreal. Dreams that are strange, metaphorical, and often prophetic. His visions may hold glimpses of the past, present, or future.â
You pointed vaguely around at the frozen, uncanny dream version of the Pinocchio cast . âWeird, like⊠this?â
âCorrect,â Morpheus said.
You squinted at Morpheus. âAnd you?â
He stood tall again, folding his hands behind his back. âI am the personification of dreams. I serve as a messenger of divine willâpassing along information from the gods through dreams. Prophecies. Warnings. Visions.â
Cool. So⊠dream mailmen. Invasive dream mailmen.
âAlright, thatâs neat and all,â you said, hands on your hips, âbut why now? Iâve had dreams beforeânone of you have ever shown up. So why this time?â
That ticked Phobetor off. He blew a sharp breath through his nose, and you swore the air temperature dropped five degrees.
âCareful, kid. Curiosity killed the cat.â
But you werenât backing down. Not after the rat dreams. Not now.
âSatisfaction brought it back,â you retorted with a shrug and a smirk.
Phobetorâs fist twitched. You grinned.
You: 1 â Phobetor: 0.
Phantasos let out a wild snort and slapped both hands over his mouth to muffle his laughter. Morpheus just sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose with visible regret.
âYou know what,â he muttered, dropping his hand with a tired flick. His gaze snapped back to you, suddenly sharp. âWeâve wasted enough time. The story has to move forward. We canât tell you everything nowâbut next time, weâll explain more. JustâŠâ
He stepped closer, voice suddenly firm.
âPay attention.â
âWait, hold onââ you tried, but he clapped his hands.
And just like that, they were gone.
Figures. Some guides they were.
You huffed, arms crossed. âFine,â you muttered. âDidnât want answers anyway.â
You turned back toward the frozen dream-world with a pout. You were a growing, independent ten-year-old man who didnât need the help of three ancient gods who know more about this than you do.
...Probably.
The sound of chatter pulled you back toward the now-unfrozen scene. Everyone was moving again like nothing had happened.
â...And now Iâm done here,â Fairy Drew announced, dusting glitter off her skirt as she headed for the window.
She paused just long enough to give Pinocchio a once-over. âRememberâfollow the rules and youâll be fine.â She ended with a dramatic eye-roll aimed straight at Jiminy. Her wand sparked blue, and with a shimmer of light, she vanished.
âGood riddance,â Jiminy muttered, folding what counted as his armsâlegs? limbs? He spun around and nearly jumped out of his tiny bug skin when he found Pinocchio staring at him.
âOh, youâre still here.â
Pinocchio tilted his head with a big, wooden grin. âOf course I am! I donât have magic like the Blue Fairy, silly Jiminy.â
âYou sure donât. If you did, maybe you wouldnât be such a bobblehead.â
âI do not have the bobblehead that you keep speaking of.â
Jiminy sighed and started pacing across the table. âYour headâs empty enough to be one.â
The back-and-forth was already starting to wear thin. Youâd seen this act beforeâand besides, you had better ideas. What better way to pass the time than by doing something absolutely not allowed?
Grinning to yourself, you grabbed a plain white sheet draped over a nearby chair and threw it over your head like a ghost.
Sure, they couldnât see you. But that didnât mean you couldnât make your presence felt.
And heyâno harm in having a little fun with it, right?
You spotted a plain white blanket sitting in the corner. Perfect.
Grinning, you threw it over yourself and crept behind Jiminy, who was stomping across the tabletop, muttering incoherently under his breath. Pinocchio trailed him with his gaze, eyes flicking back and forth.
But his attention didnât stay there for long.
His gaze shiftedâpast Jiminy, to you.
To the floating sheet.
He blinked. Curiously. Then again.
âJiminy,â he called out, pointing subtly.
But Jiminy, still wrapped up in his muttering, didnât even hear him.
The sheet was thin enough for you to see through in patches. Peeking through the fabric, you caught Pinocchioâs wide-eyed stare. You slowly raised one arm under the blanket and gave a gentle wave.
Pinocchio jumped slightlyâthen smiled. He waved back.
Encouraged, you leaned in closer, directly behind Jiminy now, and began mimicking his exaggerated movements. Pinocchio giggled, hand over his mouth, as he watched you give the cricket a pair of bunny ears.
Jiminy paused and squinted up at him. âAre my struggles amusing to you?â
Pinocchio shook his head quickly, pointing. âNo! Thereâsââ
âListen, kid, you donât make fun of adult struggles.â
âBut lookââ
âNo no, I get it. Youâre still green to this whole life thing. Iâll let it slideââ
The wooden boy huffed, spinning Jiminy around to face you. The cricket froze. Solid.
Not a twitch.
You blinked. Oh no. Did you actually scare him stiff? You hadnât meant to traumatize him. Just mess with him a little.
You reached forward and gently poked his head.
Nothing.
Another poke.
Finally, Jiminy twitched, followed by a horrified scream as he thrashed around screaming, âGHOST!!â
He landed on Pinocchioâs shoulder, clawing at the puppet's shirt. âRUN, KID! GET US OUT OF HERE!â
You burst out laughing. Loud, unfiltered, delighted laughter. If Mr. D could see thisâif Nico could see thisâyouâd never live it down. But still. Worth it.
Pinocchio scrambled down from the dresser, almost colliding with you. Jiminy was practically steering him like a horse, shouting, âTHE DOOR, KID! THE DOOR!â
You watched, wheezing, as the two of them tore across the room, skidding on the floorboards, only to trip spectacularly over the rug beside Geppettoâs bed. Pinocchio went sailing. Dolls clattered to the ground in a dramatic heap. Jiminy let out a shrill scream that couldâve belonged to a cartoon cat.
Geppetto bolted upright. âWhat was that?!â
âITâS A GHOST!â Pinocchio shouted, flailing on the ground.
Geppetto turned toward your corner of the room.
You dropped the sheet.
Silence.
âThere is no ghost, Pinocchio,â he said calmly, rubbing his eyes and lying back down. âYou mustâve imagined it.â
Three seconds later (you counted), he bolted upright again, realization crashing in hard.
âPinocchio!â
He dove off the bed, scooping the puppet into his arms.
âYouâre alive! My son! My wishâoh, my dear boy!â
The scene melted into instant sap. Geppetto sobbed. Pinocchio giggled. They spun around in a slow, clumsy circle that nearly ended in disaster as they stepped on Figaroâs tail. The cat yowled and launched off the bed like a missile.
Eventually, the pair collapsed into the sheets again, Geppetto tucked around the little wooden boy like a security blanket.
âWhy do I have to go to bed?â Pinocchio asked, wide-eyed and confused.
âBecause you have school in the morning,â Geppetto replied gently.
School? Already? Pinocchio had been alive for, what, fifteen minutes? Was there no puppet pre-K? No wooden toddler phase?
The scene dissolved and reformed around you again.
Now you stood in the sunshine, outside Geppettoâs workshop. The door creaked open behind you as Pinocchio stepped out, a book clutched to his chest.
âAre those real boys?â he asked, watching the group of children pass by.
Geppetto hummed, turning Pinocchioâs head in his direction and fixing his hat. âYes, those are real boys. Theyâre your classmates.â You watched as he stood up, urging his son to follow the rest of the kids. âGo on, follow them to school.â
He didnât need to be told twice. Pinocchio ran down the steps of the workshop, cheeks stretched wide in a smile.
Geppetto chuckled as he watched Pinocchio run off, going back inside of the workshop after his son had left his sight.
You followed behind the puppet-boy, not exactly eager but keeping your situation in mind. Just observe the dream. Donât interfere. Let it play out. Just another weird, nonsensical sequenceâlike a free movie, if that movie came with zero logic and questionable casting choices.
Pinocchio was closing in on what looked like the schoolhouse now, humming and skipping along the dirt path with all the carefree energy of someone who didnât notice when he was being preyed on.
You, however, werenât nearly as oblivious.
You spotted them instantlyâtwo shapes hiding behind a very skinny tree. Big guys. Broad shoulders. Not exactly subtle. Even dream logic couldnât cover for that terrible camouflage job.
Their backs were turned, but something about the way they movedâespecially the one fiddling with a caneâset off alarm bells. Then came the voice.
âAnd thatâs when I told herâŠâ
You narrowed your eyes. That voice. You knew that voice. That smug, irritating tone could only belong toâ
Pinocchio, meanwhile, walked right into the cane that had been conveniently âforgottenâ in his path and promptly faceplanted.
The two figures gasped in unisonâvery theatrically, might you addâand scrambled to help him up. One of them nudged the other aside as he reached for Pinocchioâs pockets.
And thatâs when you caught a glimpse of his face.
âYouâve got to be kidding me.â
Travis Stoll. And, of course, where Travis went, Connor was never far behind.
Sure enough, there he wasâConnor Stollâgetting knocked back with an exaggerated groan, holding onto his hat.
No surprise here. The Stoll brothers, cast as the con men in Pinocchio. Honestly, dream logic had never been more accurate.
âA man of letters, I see,â Travis said, picking up Pinocchioâs book and holding it upside down like it was a foreign object. Somehow, he managed to sound both impressed and illiterate.
Pinocchio, of course, beamed. âIâm going to school!â
Travis snorted under his breath, but Connor swooped in smoothly, wrapping an arm around Pinocchio like a seasoned salesman who smelled fresh meat. âSchool? Pfft. Let me guessâyou havenât heard about the easy way to success?â
âEasy way?â Pinocchio echoed, wide-eyed.
Connor spun him around with flair. âA theater!â he declared, throwing his hands into the air. âBright lights! Music! Applause! Fame!â
âFame?â Pinocchio repeated again, completely hooked now.
Connor leaned in, smiling wide. âOh yeah. With that physique and profile? Youâre a natural-born star!â Behind him, Travis nodded along like a bobblehead.
âYouâre going straight to the top, my little wooden boy! I can already see your name in lightsââ Connor paused. âWait, what is your name?â
âPinocchio!â
âPinocchio!â Connor repeated, recovering with a flourish. âIn big, bright letters! P-I-N-O-K-Iâum... Yeah! A star is born!â
You dragged a hand down your face. This was just embarrassing. Nico would never fall for something this dumb. Pinocchio was single-handedly tanking your new friendâs reputation.
You sighed heavily, watching as Pinocchio lit up like heâd just been handed a trophy. He practically skipped into the arms of the con artists, swept away in their fantasy of stardom without so much as a second thought.
Part of becoming a real boy should include developing basic common sense, you thought grimly, trailing after them as the trio disappeared down the road.
This was when you noticed somethingâor rather, someoneâwas missing.
Where was that deranged cricket? Jiminy shouldâve been hovering somewhere nearby, nagging Pinocchio about responsibility and school bells. In the original story, heâd followed the puppet all the way to class. So where was he now?
Weird. But you didnât have time to dwell on the bugâs mysterious absence.
That now-familiar pull returned, the world dimming like a spotlight fading to black. When your vision cleared, you were somewhere newâfacing a large, looming stage.
Right away, you could tell something was off.
The audience was packed, but they sat in perfect, eerie stillness. Rigid spines, unmoving heads. Their faces looked blankâsmooth, expressionless, like porcelain masks staring forward without focus. Not a blink. Not a breath.
A big, bulky man stood in front of the stage, mic in hand. Unlike other characters, you knew who this was as soon as you saw him. It was Stromboli, the puppeteer. He wasnât someone you knew in reality. Strangely, he was the same person he was in the original story.
Although it was weird seeing your friends throughout your dream, it was fun. You couldnât help but frown when you saw his face.
âLadies and Gentlemen! I hope youâve enjoyed the show so far!â His voice boomed, a thick Italian accent going into the crowd. His words caused a chain reaction of cheers and clapping.
Looking around, your brows furrowed at the lack of movement from the surrounding images. There was noiseâmusic, cheers, the hum of stage lightsâbut none of the audience members moved. They were just still images. Photos with sound. Which, yeah, okay, dreams were weird, but this was weird even for dreams.
It didnât seem to bother Stromboli. He stepped into the spotlight like nothing was wrong, his shadow stretching long behind him. âToday,â he boomed, sweeping his arms wide, âto conclude this magnificent show, I present a miracle! The only puppet who can sing and dance without stringsâPINOCCHIO!â
The red curtains peeled back like they were alive, and there was Pinocchio, standing stiffly on a narrow staircase set in the middle of the stage. He blinked at the frozen crowd, visibly uncertainâbut when the music started, he forced a smile and took his first step down.
And immediately missed it.
He tumbled in a clatter of limbs and painted wood. You winced, secondhand embarrassment .heating up your cheeks.
Stromboli was on him in an instant, yanking him up by the collar like a dog that had peed on the rug. His face turned tomato-red as he launched into a tirade in angry, rapid Italianâwords you couldnât understand but didnât need to. His spit practically steamed.
Then someone in the audience let out a snort.
And just like that, the tone flipped. Stromboli froze, dollar signs practically reflected in his eyes. His face smoothed into a grin like someone had pulled a lever. âSuch a cute kid,â he laughed, patting Pinocchioâs head with sudden affection, like the tantrum had never happened.
The music swelled, and Pinocchioâever the good puppetâbounced back into a dance, eyes glittering like painted glass.
Now this was more your speed. A performance. Something to actually enjoy. No scamming, no sappy father-son bondingâjust a musical number. You could vibe with that. You even caught yourself humming along. And, well⊠Pinocchio did look like Nico. That alone made it hard to look away.
âOh, I love music. Donât you?â
You jolted as a hand brushed yours. You nearly punched whoever it was out of pure instinctâbut they caught your arm gently, before contact was made.
âWas that your attempt at assault?â
Your heart sank.
Of course. Him again.
Phantasos lounged next to you like heâd always been there, one leg hooked over the other, wild eyes aglow with unreadable delight. He was smilingânot maliciously, but with the loose, unpredictable air of someone who might gift you a rose or set your house on fire, depending on how bored they were.
You snatched your arm back. The skin tingled where heâd touched you. âYou scared me.â
His smile dipped, just a little. âIâm not Phobetor,â he said softly. âIâd never scare you.â
You stared at him. âIâd rather him than you.â
He clutched his chest like youâd shot him. âTruly, you wound me, young one. Such a tragic little attitude, wasted on such a beautiful face. But I suppose thatâs puberty for you.â
With a long, dramatic sigh, he melted into the seat beside you. Then crossed his ankles and clasped his hands. His gaze slid back to the stage, where Pinocchio was dancing under golden light.
âI meant what I said before,â he said. âAbout music. Especially when the lyrics wear two faces.â
You narrowed your eyes. âYou mean⊠double meanings?â
Phantasos grinned, nodding slowly. âExactly. Hidden truths. Wrapped in melody. The best lies always sing sweetly.â
Onstage, Pinocchio twirled as the lights started to glow brighter around him.
âIâve got no strings
To hold me down
To make me fret
Or make me frownâŠâ
âPretty literal,â you muttered. âHeâs a puppet. No strings. Thatâs kind of the whole thing.â
Phantasos made a tsk sound, wagging a finger an inch from your face. âAre you sure? This is a dream, sweetheart. Nothing is ever just what it seems.â
You sighed, exhausted already. âSo Iâm supposed to interpret it like a riddle?â
âYouâre supposed to see, not just look,â he said, smiling again. âItâs not that hard, really.â
âYouâre unbearable.â
He beamed. âThank you.â
You rubbed your face, deciding, against your better judgment, to actually try. The song kept playing as the lights flickered. The audience was still frozen, masks grinning wider than before.
âI had strings
But now Iâm free
There are no strings on meâŠâ
You frowned. The word free didnât sound triumphantâit sounded forced. Like someone had shoved the line into his mouth and told him to mean it.
Thatâs when things got⊠stranger.
The stage began to stretch, the floorboards curling upward like paper caught in wind. The stairs behind Pinocchio multiplied, spiraling upward into nowhere. A second Pinocchio appeared. Then a third. All dancing in sync. One blinked wrong. One smiled too wide.
The music sped up.
Then slowed.
Then reversed.
You recoiled. âWhatââ you choked out, clutching the edge of your seat.
Then reversedâviolins shrieking backward like they were screaming in a language you couldnât understand. The beat stuttered, repeating the same broken bar of melody over and over until it felt like your brain was skipping like a scratched record.
The spotlight split. A thousand tiny beams like a thousand tiny eyesâall blinking, all watching. They swept the crowd like searchlights, but the crowd didnât move. They werenât even people anymore. Porcelain masks shattered under the light, leaking nothing but black ink and static.
The confetti stars above began melting, dripping into the stage and sizzling on contact.
Stromboli laughedâbut his face was gone. A blank void with teeth. A soundless howl beneath the music.
The curtain behind him bled ink.
You stumbled out of your seat, breath catching in your throat. Your body wanted to runâbut the floor was soft now, too soft, like foam or carpet underwater. You wobbled, knees buckling, balance tilting with the shifting geometry of the room.
One of the audienceâs masks slid off, clattering to the ground.
Behind it: a mirror.
Another fell off.
It showed your face.
Then anotherâblank. No face at all. Just smooth flesh, like clay waiting for a sculptor. Your stomach dropped.
âIâI donâtâwhat is this?â you gasped, your voice small, barely heard over the distorted music. The air was too thick. Everything felt wrong.
He looked at you like a teacher waiting for a student to finally get it. âYou poor, precious thing,â he said, with something almost like fondness. âStill clinging to the idea that freedom means no rules.â
You stared at him, chest rising and falling too fast. âCan you just tell me whatâs going on?â
But Phantasos only sighed and leaned in, tapping you lightly on the nose. âIâm not here to carry you. Iâm here to nudge.â
âNo wonder demigods die young,â you muttered. âThe gods talk in riddles when they could just warn us.â
That, at least, seemed to amuse him. His smile curved, dark and knowing. âOh, I have warned you. You just werenât listening.â
Then his expression dimmed, snuffed out like a candle in wind. âFarewell,â he said quietly. âMaybe one of my brothers will get through to you.â
He raised a hand. Snap. Gone.
The silence that followed wasnât peaceful. It was empty. Pressing. Like something had been yanked out from under you. A warmth, a presence, a thread you hadnât realized was holding you steady until it vanished.
You stood there, alone on the surreal stage, surrounded by melting stars and blank-eyed audience membersâif they were even still there at all.
Were you supposed to be relieved?
Or was this sense of dreadâtight, gnawing, like a pulled string on the verge of snappingâyour sign that youâd just missed something important?
Your head spun. This didnât feel like a dream anymore. It felt like a message with most of the letters blacked out.
The song. Was that the key? A warning hidden in a childâs lullaby?
You didnât want to think about it too hard. If you did, you'd start spiralingâand once you fell, you werenât sure you could climb back out.
Luckilyâor maybe notâsomething small and green hopped past your feet.
Jiminy Cricket.
He came to a halt and looked toward the stage with an unimpressed glare. âThis kid gave up school for fame. How cheap.â
His frown deepened when he saw Pinocchio basking in the applause.
âI guess the bobblehead doesnât need me anymore,â Jiminy muttered, deflated. âTime to exit stage left, I suppose.â
He turned solemnly and began hopping away, shoulders slumped.
You stared after him, baffled. âSeriously? Youâre ditching him because he can sing?â
The applause on stage faded as Pinocchio took his final bow. Then the scene melted.
When it reformed, you were somewhere else: inside a lavish carriage. Velvet-lined walls. Gilded trim. The heavy scent of wine and sweat. A table overflowing with coins.
Stromboli hunched over it, counting money like it was oxygen.
âTwo hundredâŠâ
Across from him, Pinocchio beamed, eyes wide as he held open a sack. Stromboli shoveled coins inside, muttering feverishly.
âPeople love me!â he barked, ecstatic. âThree hundred!â
âYou were amazing, Pinocchio!â he shouted, half to the puppet, half to the heavens. âA natural! An icon! A goldmine!â
Pinocchio lit up. âDoes that mean Iâm an actor?â
âYes! A star! Your nameâon every tongue!â Stromboli crowed, puffing out his chest.
Then, with theatrical flair, he pulled a fake gold coin from behind his ear and dropped it into Pinocchioâs hands. âFor you, my boy!â
Pinocchio clutched it like a sacred relic. âGee, thanks! Iâll go straight home and tell my father!â
Stromboli, mid-swig of wine, choked.
He spat everywhere. (You recoiled. Gross.)
âHome?â he wheezed, wiping his chin. Then he started laughing. Loud. Booming. Mean. âYou are a comedian, too!â
Pinocchio blinked. âYou mean itâs funny?â
âHilarious!â
Pinocchio laughed along, still trying to read the room, still trying to fit inâlike a kid mimicking emotions he didnât fully understand.
And suddenly, it hit you.
Maybe you and Pinocchio werenât so different.
He thought he was free. No strings. No rules. Just applause and promises. But his conscience had already walked out. And he didnât even realize he was trading one master for another
You, too, were following something you couldnât quite name. Something older, deeper, harder to untangle. Dreams, omens, gods in half-shadow. You told yourself you were in controlâbut were you? Or were you just dancing, too?
The song hadnât been about freedom.
It had been about illusion.
No strings didnât mean no control. Sometimes, it meant the control was invisible. The hand pulling the strings was just clever enough to hide.
And before Pinocchio could even process his so-called triumph, Stromboli grabbed him.
The manâs grin had vanished.
He held the puppet tightly by the collar, muttering something low and venomous, then threw himâhardâinto a small iron cage bolted to the corner of the carriage.
The door slammed shut. The lock clicked.
âThis will be your home!â Stromboli bellowed.
Pinocchio scrambled to his feet, clutching the bars. âNo!â
Stromboli didnât flinch. His voice only grew more triumphant. âWeâll tour the worldâParis, London, Moscow! Your name on every billboard, every tongue.â He swept a bag of coins off the table, turning with a glint of greed in his eyes. âYouâre mine now, little puppet. The show goes on.â
He stormed out, the door slamming shut behind him.
Pinocchio rattled the cage, franticâbut it was no use.
âLet me out!â he cried. âI want to go home! I donât want to be famous!â
No answer.
He rattled the cage harder, calling out for Geppetto, for Jiminy, for anyoneâbut the only thing that answered was the muffled creak of the carriage rocking slightly with movement. The wheels were already turning. They were leaving.
He slumped back, wooden knees hitting the floor with a hollow clack. His hands fell from the bars, limp and trembling.
The reality sank in.
No cheers. No spotlight. No applause. Just four walls of cold iron and the echo of a promise he hadnât understood.
And then, finally, he wept.
Not like a puppet. Like a child.
Sympathy was such a pain in the butt. You wanted to be mad at himâcall him stupid, yell âyou shouldâve known better!ââbut he was just a kid. A wooden, naive, hopeful kid who trusted the wrong people. He didnât know any better.
While Pinocchio cried, a faint rustling came from the carriage door. His head shot up, eyes wide with hope. âJiminy!â
âOh, you wooden idiot,â the little cricket huffed, running to the cage. âWhat did he do to you?!â
âHe locked me up! He said he wonât let me go home to my father!â
âDid he now?â
âYes, and he said heâd put my name on everyoneâs tongue!â
âReally?â Jiminy deadpanned.
âUh-huh!â Pinocchio pointed desperately at the lock. âPlease, Jiminy, please help me!â
Jiminy let out a long-suffering sigh and cracked his knuckles. âOh, Iâd love to strangle that fairy right now.â He launched himself at the lock.
From inside came muffled mumbling, the occasional metallic clank, and a few PG-rated curses. Eventually, Jiminy popped back out, covered in soot, antennae frazzled.
He glared at the lock. âMust be one of the old ones.â
âYou mean you canât open it?â Pinocchio asked, horrified.
Jiminy shook his head, brushing ash from his coat. âItâll take a miracle to get us out of here.â
âGeeâŠâ Pinocchio deflated. He sank down again, his wooden shoulders drooping.
The two of them sat in silence, the carriage wheels clattering beneath them, hope bleeding out like sunlight through a cracked window.
âWow,â you muttered, arms crossed as you watched them mope. âThey give up faster than I do during capture the flag.â
Still, you werenât that worried. This was the part of the story where the Blue Fairy showed up, right? All sparkles and salvation. That was the patternâPinocchio cries, Jiminy whines, and then poof: wish-granting lady descends.
...But what if she didnât come?
The thought slipped into your mind like a drop of ink in water, slowly spreading. You blinked, suddenly less sure. What if the story didnât unfold like it used to? What if the dream wasnât just a retelling, but a test?
What if you were meant to be the one who saved him?
Your gaze drifted back to Pinocchio, his wooden hands gripping the bars like they might bend if he just believed hard enough. Yes, he was a dumb kidânaive, unlucky, easily ledâbut that didnât mean he deserved this. And Jiminy, annoying as he was, clearly cared.
You straightened up, a new energy building in your chest.
This had to be it. The reason the dream spirits brought you here. Not to be an observer. Not to be some passive background character. You werenât here to follow the script. You were here to rewrite it.
This was your momentâyour chance to do something.
To be a hero.
With new resolve, you scanned the carriage. It wasnât muchâjust old boxes, rotting wood, and the smell of something sourâbut you werenât the one stuck in a cage. You could make something happen.
As you paced, ideas forming, you remembered what happened next in the original story. Geppetto should be nearby, calling for Pinocchioâjust barely missing the carriage as it passed.
Unless⊠you changed that.
â[Name], you genius,â you whispered, already heading to the door.
You swung it open and jumped out, completely missing the wide-eyed stares of Jiminy and Pinocchio as the door moved seemingly on its own.
âEw, ew, ew!â you yelped, hopping around the mud. âNot the shoes, not the shoes!â
Amid your panicked dance, you caught the distant sound of Geppettoâs voice, calling for his son. Your head snapped up, heart racing. Thereâjust at the crossroads.
You ran, boots squelching, until you were close enough to shove himânot gentlyâright in front of the moving carriage.
âWhoa!!â
The carriage screeched to a halt. Stromboli leapt down, livid.
âAre you blind, old man?! You trying to get yourself killed?!â
Geppetto raised his hands defensively, scrambling to his feet. âIâI didnât mean to! My apologies, sir. I want no trouble.â
Stromboli sneered, looming like a villain. âYou look weak.â
âIâm looking for my son. Heâs gone missing.â
âYour son?â Stromboliâs eyes narrowed, a wicked gleam flickering to life. âYou mean⊠Pinocchio?â
Geppetto stepped forward, hope lighting up his face like dawn. âYes! Have you seen him?! Is he alright?â
Stromboli threw his head back and laughed, a dark, booming sound that shook the air like thunder. âSeen him? Heâs mine now! My little puppet star!â
âHe is not a puppet!â Geppetto shouted, his voice cracking with fury and heartbreak. âHeâs my son! Give him back, you twisted monster!â
Stromboli sneered. âSon? Heâs made of wood, old man. Heâs not meant to be free. Heâs meant to be controlled. Thatâs all puppets are good for.â
Something inside you snapped.
Who the heck did this guy think he was? Who gave him the right to decide what Pinocchio could be? He wasnât a guardian or a father. He wasnât kind or wise or even decent. He was just a big, hairy tyrant with a god complex and no heart.
And you were done watching him get away with it.
Without even thinking, your hand closed around a rock on the ground. It was rough, cold, and solidâexactly what you needed.
You hurled it.
The rock soared through the air and smacked Stromboli square in the temple.His eyes bulged in surpriseâthen rolled back like curtains closing. One beat passed. Then he crumpled like a sack of potatoes, hitting the dirt with a satisfying thud.
You let out a breath. âTake that, loser.â
Unable to help yourself, you stuck your tongue out at his unconscious body and did a little victory shuffle. âGods, Iâm amazing.â
Geppetto flinched at the sound of Stromboliâs fall but quickly shook off the shock and bolted toward the carriage. You followed close behind, pausing only to dig through Stromboliâs pockets. (Ugh. Greasy and linty. Gross.) Still, you managed to snag a set of rusted keys. Score.
âPinocchio!â Geppettoâs voice rang out, breathless and panicked.
âFather!â Pinocchioâs face lit up behind the bars, eyes wide and glistening.
Geppetto rushed forward, clutching the iron cage. âIâm here now, my boy. Iâm here. Letâs get you out of there.â
âWe tried!â Pinocchio said, voice high with urgency. âThereâs no way without a key!â
âWe?â
âMe and my friend Jiminy! Heâs really nice!â
Jiminy, now perched proudly on Pinocchioâs shoulder, gave a shy little wave, his cheeks tinged pink. âAw, go onâŠâ
Geppetto gave a grateful nod, his eyes warm and full of relief. âThank you for looking after him, Jiminy.â
The cricket rubbed the back of his neck with mock humility. âAh, just doinâ my job.â
You rolled your eyes. Doing his job? Please. He only showed up after things hit rock bottom. More like the worldâs tiniest supervisor.
âFather, the key!â Pinocchio reminded, practically bouncing inside the cage.
âAhâright, rightâŠâ
You âaccidentallyâ tossed the keys in Geppettoâs direction. They nailed him in the forehead with a solid clonk.
âPapa, the sky is falling!â Pinocchio yelped, hands to his cheeks.
Oops. Wrong story
Geppetto blinked, rubbing his scalp with a frown as he glanced suspiciously at the ceiling. âMustâve fallen from one of the hooks,â he muttered, scooping the keys off the floor like this kind of thing happened to him regularly.
He turned his attention to the lock. It took some fiddling, the keys scraping and jamming a few times, but thenâclick. The metal creaked, and the cage door slowly swung open.
Pinocchio didnât wait a second. He threw himself into Geppettoâs arms, wooden limbs wrapping around him with surprising force.
Geppetto let out a breathy laugh, holding him close. âItâs okay, Pinocchio. Iâve got you now.â
It wouldâve been a perfectly sweet moment.
If the world hadnât gone pitch-black.
Another shift.
The world flickered.
Light returnedâbut colder now, flatter. Like it had passed through frostbitten glass. You blinked, squinting against the dimness, heart ticking in your chest like the rows of clocks around you.
Geppettoâs shop.
But not quite.
The wooden walls leaned inward, warped and sagging like they were made of wax. The floorboards groaned with every shift, like the house itself was holding its breath. Shelves drooped, their contents slouched and slumping: puppets missing eyes, tools rusted in place, spools of thread tangled in impossible knots.
The clocks ticked on, but not together. Some sped up. Some lagged. One let out a soft, high-pitched chimeâjust one note, sharp and flatâthen fell dead silent.
You frowned. No. Youâd done everything right. You freed him. Stromboli was gone, the cage was open, the boy was safe.
So why were you still here?
âGood morning, son!â
You turned, startled.
Geppetto sat at the table, smile painted on like a mask. His eyes gleamed with artificial warmth.
âMorning!â Pinocchio chirped from across the room, bright and sunny, as if the last hour of terror had never happened.
Geppetto handed him an apple. âNow, why donât you tell me what happened yesterday? Why didnât you go to school?â
Pinocchio hesitated. His small hands turned the apple over and overâit glistened wetly, redder than any fruit had a right to be. Too shiny. Too perfect.
âI⊠I met somebody,â he began. âTwo enormous monsters.â
SNAP.
His nose shot forward like a spring-loaded blade. You flinched. Jiminy gasped. Pinocchio froze, hand flying to his face.
Geppetto leaned in, concern creasing his brow. Gently, he tilted his sonâs chin to examine the growing wood.
âOh no⊠your nose,â he said softly. âDid they do this to you?â
âI wasnât scared!â Pinocchio blurtedârushed and shaky, the words tumbling out in a panic. âBut they tied me up in a big sack!â
CRACK.
His nose jerked forward againâlonger, thinner now, curling faintly at the end like a creeping vine. The tension in the room twisted tighter. The clocks ticked faster.
âWhat about Sir Jiminy?â Geppetto asked.
Jiminy raised both hands and started inching back. âOh no. Donât drag me into thisââ
âThey tied him up in a little sack,â Pinocchio added, wide-eyed with forced sincerity.
SNAP.
The nose lengthened again. It stretched past the edge of the table now, an awkward wooden bridge he couldnât undo. The room seemed to lean into it, shadows gathering around its base like mold creeping along a wall.
âMy nose!!â Pinocchio wailed, gripping the length of it like it might detach. âMake it stop!â
Geppetto stood abruptly, grabbing his coat. âDonât worry, my boy! Weâll get the doctor. Just sit tight.â
He didnât wait for a response. The door opened with a low creakâless like hinges, more like something groaning and aliveâand then he was gone.
As the door shut, Jiminy hopped down, arms crossed.
âWhy did you lie, Pinocchio?â
A new voice answered.
âThatâs an interesting question. Why did he lie?â
You froze. That voiceâsmooth, cold, curling out from the shadows like smoke.
Phobetor.
Great. Another dream spirit. At this point, their surprise entrances were starting to feel less like divine intervention and more like bad customer service.
Without turning around, you kept your eyes on the puppet and the cricket. âWhat do you want?â
He strolled up beside you, arms folded behind his back and chin tilted slightly upward.
âTo torment you,â he said breezily. âBut, unfortunately, Iâve been ordered toââhe gagged, visibly repulsedââhelp you.â
You didnât bother hiding your eye-roll. âYou sound very enthusiastic.â
âReally?â
âYeah. The excitementâs just radiating off you.â
He chuckled, puffing out his chest. âWell, I have been working on my temperament.â
You squinted at him. âRight. Anyyyway. What are you actually here for? Becauseâno offenseâyou guys suck at your job.â
His expression twitchedâjust for a second. A flicker of irritation cracked through his polished facade, his jaw tensing like he wanted to smite you into next week.
He muttered to himself through clenched teeth, âPatience, Phobetor. PatienceâŠâ
With a sharp exhale, he refocused on you, eyes narrowed but voice still smooth.
âWhy did he lie?â he repeated, nodding toward Pinocchio, who was now quietly sobbing over his grotesquely lengthened nose.
Then he began to circle youâslow, deliberate steps, like a predator sizing up its prey. âWhy do people lie, do you think?â
You narrowed your eyes. Was this a test? Did he think you were stupid?
Please. Everyone knew why people lied.
âBecause theyâre scared,â you said.
Phobetor paused in front of Pinocchio, thoughtful. âTrue.â
He raised a hand and laid his fingers gentlyâalmost tenderlyâon Pinocchioâs wooden shoulders. Time froze. Jiminy hung mid-gesture, face locked in worry. Pinocchioâs eyes stayed wide and glassy, caught between guilt and confusion.
Phobetorâs voice droppedâlow and cold.
âDo you know what most people fear?â
Your first instinct was to say you, but you bit it back. Snarking your way into Tartarus wasnât on your to-do list.
And truthfully⊠you werenât sure anymore.
You thought about answering seriously. You tried to picture itâother peopleâs fears. But the only fears you truly knew were your own: the fear of being left behind, of never being enough, of loving too much or not at all. The fear of being forgotten. The fear of knowing exactly what you are.
You stayed silent.
Phobetor didnât seem surprised.
âMost people,â he continued, circling slowly, âfear the truth. Not the monsters. Not the dark. The truth. The shame it carries. The way it strips you bare and leaves you exposed. It changes how people look at you. How you look at yourself. Truth doesnât comfort. It doesnât reassure. It takes, and it leaves.â
He stopped in front of you, close enough to make your skin prickle. His hand reached for yours before you could flinch away.
âWhen youâre afraid,â he said softly, âfear starts making your choices for you. It whispers in your ear, changes the shape of the world. You doubt your memories. You doubt the people you love. You lieânot to protect yourself, but to preserve the illusion that youâre still in control.â
His grip tightened just enough to sting. âYou start to believe that lie. And then⊠you live by it.â
You yanked your hand back. His cold lingered, like winter buried in your skin.
âWhy are you telling me this?â you snapped. âPinocchioâs the liar, not me.â
Phobetor didnât flinch. He just tilted his head, eyes sharp as glass. âOh, child. There are liars all around you.â
He smiled, but there was no warmth in it. Only a kind of ancient pity.
âOne day, youâll see the truth: the bravest ones...â
He leaned in, breath cold against your cheek.
â...are often the biggest cowards.â
Then he stepped back and turned you gently toward the frozen sceneâtoward the unmoving boy, the trembling nose, the ticking silence.
âHeads up,â he murmured.
You blinked. âWaitâwhat does thatââ
But he was gone.
Just when you mightâve actually needed him.
Seriously, what were these gods good for? Besides showing up uninvited, speaking in riddles, and spinning your brain like a carousel powered by dread?
The dream resumed.
Pinocchio and Jiminy picked up mid-conversation like nothing had happened. But before Pinocchio could answer, the front bell chimedâa tinny, broken sound, like windchimes underwater.
In stepped a man. Or something like a man.
He was dressed head-to-toe in black, movements too smooth, limbs just slightly too long. His face was hidden by a ski mask, but the eyeholes were wide, dark. Deep. Not just shadowsâdepthless. Like staring into the mouth of a cave and hearing it breathe back.
Classic robber, you told yourself. But it felt wrong.
âFatherâ?â Pinocchio began brightly, still beaming with naĂŻve hope. Then he paused, tilting his head at the newcomer. âOh, hello! I thought you were my father.â
The figure didnât answer immediately. His stare bored into the boy like he was measuring something inside him. His voice, when it came, was as flat and cold as polished marble.
âYour father?â
It wasnât a question. It was an accusation wearing the mask of curiosity.
He wasnât from the story. Not Stromboli. Not Connor or Travis. This manâthis presenceâwas something else entirely. An intruder.
Pinocchio gestured innocently to the empty coat rack. âHe went to get the doctor. My nose wonât go down.â
The figure gave no indication heâd heard. He was already moving, gliding across the warped wooden floor, fingers dragging over the counter. Wherever he touched, the wood darkened, warpedâlike his touch was spoiling it.
You took a step forward instinctively, but didnât intervene. Not yet. Something about the scene rooted you in place. But it wasnât realâit was performance, with stakes that felt all too personal.
âIâm an old friend,â he said smoothly. âYour father owes me.â
âOwes you what?â Jiminy asked sharply, stepping forward.
The man ignored him.
He crouched to Pinocchioâs eye level, and suddenly, the walls seemed closer, the room too small. His voice dropped to a murmur.
âHe took something. Something precious. A name, maybe. A promise.â
Pinocchio shifted uncomfortably. âWhy would he do that?â
âBecause he lies.â The man rose again, drifting toward the cluttered shelves. âNot with words. With love. Thatâs the most dangerous kind.â
You felt your own pulse falter. The shadows behind him seemed to breathe.
Pinocchio tilted his head. âBut⊠he loves me.â
The masked man laughedâlow and almost pitying. âDoes he?â
He reached for the register and pried it open. The drawer coughed out coins and bills like it wanted to be rid of them.
Jiminy flailed. âHey, hey! Hands off the till!â
âJust collecting what Iâm owed,â the man said, slipping the money into a black bag that hadnât been there a moment ago. âBut I can offer something in return.â
He turned, stepping forward again. A glint in his palm.
A diamond.
Huge. Flawless. Not shiningâglowing, pulsing faintly like a heartbeat.
âHere,â he said. âFor your honesty.â
Pinocchio stared, mesmerized. âItâs beautiful.â
âItâs truth,â the man replied. âAnd itâs heavy, isnât it? Isnât it strange, how youâve never received anything so lovely⊠from him?â
Pinocchioâs expression dimmed.
âHe makes toys for everyone else. Repairs clocks for strangers. But when was the last time he carved something just for you?â
Jiminyâs voice cracked. âKid, donât listen to him. Heâs twisting you around.â
âIs it twisted,â the man asked softly, âto notice when youâre not wanted?â
Pinocchio flinched. His nose grew another inch with a jolt that made him wince. But he didnât respond.
The masked man kneeled again, that pale stare burning through the holes in his mask. âYou are made of lies,â he whispered. âAnd every time you try to be good, you only become more false. Do you know why?â
Pinocchio shook his head.
âBecause he made you in his image.â
Silence.
Then: a snapâthe long, hanging clocks on the wall all jerked to midnight at once. They rang with no chime. Just dull, metallic thuds, like teeth snapping shut.
âI should go,â the man said, slinging the bag over his shoulder. âIâve already said too much.â
âButââ Pinocchio clutched the diamond. âWait. Was it true?â
The man tilted his head as if listening to something far away. Then, with the faintest smile, he murmured:
âTruth is just a beautiful lie we all agreed to believe.â
The man turned to leave out through the doorâbut it didnât open normally this time. It simply folded away, like paper curling in firelight. Halfway through the threshold of that flickering, flame-eaten doorway, the man paused.
Your breath caught.
It had already been a nightmare.
But now the nightmare saw you.
He turned.
Right toward you.
Your heart slammed against your ribs.
No one in these dreams was supposed to see you. Not the characters. Not the illusions. Only the dream spirits.
You were a visitor. An observer. A ghost moving through someone elseâs grief.
But this man didnât just see you.
He looked through you.
His pale eyes locked with yours, and in themâsomething powerful stirred.
Something that reminded you, with chilling clarity, of your age.
Small.
Powerless.
Exposed.
The air in the room shiftedâgrew sharp, like it had been threaded with glass. He tilted his head. Thenâslow, deliberateâraised a hand and waved.
Not friendly. Not mocking.
Intimate. Like he knew you.
Something cold unspooled in your gut. But he was gone in the next second. He stepped through the burning-paper door, vanishing like smoke behind a candle. The world didnât ripple. It twitched.
And thatâs when you realizedâ You werenât breathing. You drew in air slowly, carefully, like it might cut going down. Around you, the dream had resumed, unbothered. Pinocchio sobbed quietly, his nose curling like a brittle vine. Jiminy trembled, visibly shaken, his antennae twitching like nerves in a lightning storm. But you stood apart. Frozen.
Because he had seen you. He knew you didnât belong here.
And heâd acknowledged it.
Which meant one thing: This wasnât just a dream. It wasnât random. It wasnât symbolic. It wasnât stitched together by your subconscious.
It was pointed. You were being watched. You wiped your palms on your pants, but they were still clammy. Your mouth felt full of ash. Like a fire had been lit inside you.
Pinocchio turned to Jiminy. His voice was small, cracked.
âJiminy⊠was he right?â
âOf course not!â Jiminy barkedâbut his voice wavered. âHe was just trying to scare you. Twist your strings.â
Pinocchio nodded slowly, but his eyes didnât follow.
âI never know who to believe. I try. But itâs always wrong. Iâm always wrong. Iâll never be the boy he wants.â
The diamond shimmered in his lap like it was listening.
He sobbedâharder than before. His nose hung down past the tableâs edge now, curling like a dead branch. The clocks ticked again, but none in rhythm. One bled ink. Another spat sawdust.
Then the door creaked open, stuttering like a skipping heartbeat.
âPinocchio, Iâm homeââ
Geppetto stopped cold at the sight of his son crumpled in tears.
He rushed over, dropping to his knees beside him.
âWhat happened? Are you hurt?â
Pinocchio looked up through the veil of his own crying. His voice came out cracked and distant, as if spoken through water.
âFather⊠are you a liar?â
Geppetto blinked. âWhat? Of course notâ!â
âWhereâs the doctor?â
âHe⊠couldnât make itââ
âYou went to give toys to other kids, didnât you?â
âWhat? Now, Pinocchioââ
âNo!â Pinocchio shoved his hand away and stood, fists balled at his sides.
âYou lied! You said youâd get a doctor, and you didnât!â
âIf youâd just let me explainââ
âLiar! Liar! Liar!â
The word struck like glass each time.
Even the house reactedâlights dimming, walls groaning, a chair leg snapping under invisible weight.
Wow. Who knew Pinocchio had it in him?
Even Figaro peeked out from the stairs and darted back immediately, tail low.
âI hate you!â
You could almost hear Geppettoâs heart crack.
And honestly? Pinocchio was seriously starting to get on your nerves.
You stepped forward, half-tempted to snap him out of itâ
when a knock echoed from the door.
Knock. Knock. Knock.
The room shivered.
Geppetto sighed and stood. He looked older. Dimmer.
He opened the door.
âOfficer?â he asked, confused. âWhatâs wrong?â
The man on the threshold wore a uniform, sure. But it didnât fit right. Too crisp. Too still. Like it had been cut from paper and folded onto him.
âThere was a robbery at the jewelry store down the street,â he said. His voice was monotone. Unnatural. âWe received a tip. Said the stolen diamond is here. With you.â
Geppetto chuckled nervously. âMe? Thatâs ridiculous. Thereâs no diamond here.â
âIâm going to have to search the shop.â
Geppetto stepped in front of the door. âYouâll need a warrant.â
The officerâs eyes narrowed. They didnât blink. Didnât move.
#perserverance#nico diangelo x reader#nico diangelo x male reader#percy jackson#heroes of olympus#trials of apollo#pjo x reader#heroes of olympus x reader#x male reader#pjo x male reader#x reader#pjo hoo toa#toa#nico di angelo x male reader#nico di angelo x reader#nico di angelo#percy jackson x reader#percy jackson x male reader#pjo x you#heroes of olympus x male reader#heroes of olympus x y/n
32 notes
·
View notes
Text
Perseverance Masterlist
nico diangelo x male!reader
word count: 58.9k
A reimagining of Percy Jackson and The Heroes of Olympus told through the eyes of the readerâthe son of Anteros, god of requited loveâand the one who quietly holds Nico di Angeloâs heart. Through wars and prophecies, this story explores how grief and love are not so different after all. Itâs a journey of devotion, heartbreak, and the quiet, powerful ways we learn to hold one another in the dark.
warnings: extremely slow burn, inevitable angst, violence, mentions of homophobia
available on ao3, old masterlist
One, Two, Action!
Star Light, Star Bright
Overture
Loose Ends
#perserverance#nico diangelo x reader#nico diangelo x male reader#pjo x reader#pjo x male reader#heroes of olympus x reader#heroes of olympus x male reader#male reader#percy jackson x reader#percy jackson x male reader#nico di angelo x male reader#nico di angelo x reader#percy jackson#trials of apollo#heroes of olympus#nico di angelo#x male reader#pjo#long fic#slow burn
44 notes
·
View notes
Text
ONE, TWO, ACTION!
nico diangelo x male!reader
WC: 15.8k
A/N: It's been three years since I promised to release the revised version of this ficâbut it's finally here! I didnât lie; I came back. My love for this story never faded. I always intended to finish it, but I wasnât happy with how the original version turned out. Now, Iâve made changes to the chapters and added elements that I believe really elevate the story. Iâm excited to finally share it with you.
orginal version here, masterlist, ao3, next
Death by Dad. Not exactly the way you imagined going out. You always figured itâd be something coolerâmaybe a battle with a monster, or saving the world in some epic, slow-mo explosion. But no. Turns out, the biggest threat to your life wasnât some ancient curse or rampaging hydraâit was your own father.
And if you hadnât made it through that night, your gravestone wouldâve read something like, 'Here lies [Name], betrayed by blood, gone too soonâŠ
But alas, only you believed your theatrics, so that was indeed not what happened.
Look, you were already tucked in bedâfreshly washed sheets you practically wrestled clean over a bucket of water, fuzzy socks you liberated (read: shamelessly hijacked) from a child of Hypnos. You'd even pulled off the miracle of staying warm, despite the camp's excuse for heating.
The last thing you expected to hear was a hushed murmurâso soft, so gentle, you nearly drifted right back to sleep. But even through your grogginess, curiosity got the better of you.
It was only 7 p.m., and most of camp was still wide awake, roasting sâmores and swapping ghost stories by the fire. You, on the other hand, had spent the entire day trudging through a humiliating list of completely nonsensical chores. All thanks to a prank war that, apparently, âwent too far.â Or so Chiron claims.
Personally? You completely beg to differ.
You glanced around cautiously as you gently peeled the sheets off your body. The murmurs rose just a pitchâbarely noticeable in a noisy room, but your cabin was dead silent.
You closed your eyes, exhaling slowly through your nose as you listened. âWhat if itâs a monsterâŠâ
Your eyes flicked to the throw blanket at the end of your bedâthe one that loudly declared, âCAMPâS NUMBER ONE PRINCESS!â A gag gift from Connor, who youâd thoroughly berated for it. It usually lay half-haphazard across your bed, forgotten. But tonight, your hand reached for it instinctively. Like it was a piece of armor.
Now wrapped in its familiar weight, you took a step toward the noise, your grip on the fabric tightening.
If it really was a monster, what would you do? Would you fight backâor freeze and let it kill you? You shook the thought away, brows knitting together. It was way too soon to die. Death before your first kiss? Absolutely not.
Fueled by a sudden, twisted burst of courage, you threw the blanket off. âI donât need this junk!â you declaredâonly to immediately yelp as the cold air hit your skin. âCold, cold, cold!â you squeaked, hopping in place.
Scrambling back down, you wrapped the blanket tightly around yourself once more. âOkay, maybe I was wrong. But whatâs a warrior without a little armor?â
The murmurs had gone silent now, and you scratched your head. Was this a prank? Prank wars had totally ended in your favorâyou wouldnât put it past Connor and Travis to stage some elaborate revenge. After all, you had locked Connor in a room with Katie Gardner, a child of Demeter. In your mind, it was sweet, innocent matchmaking.
How were you supposed to know sheâd give him poison ivy?!
âI know youâre out there, Connor and Travis,â you said, arms crossed. âItâs cute that you think you could scare someone as powerful as me.â You sighed, dramatically and mournfully. âWhen will you boys ever learnâŠâ
You paused, waiting a few seconds, eyes scanning the dark corners of the room with growing unease. No one jumped out. No laughter. No smug grins. It became clear that no one was coming out any time soonâat least, not anyone youâd want to see.
A tight knot twisted in your stomach, and you braced yourself to make a beeline back to the safety of your bed.
Your bed was only a few feet away. You lunged for it, fingers grazing the edge of your pillowâwhen something smacked you square in the face. The impact knocked you flat on your back.
Dazed, you groaned and looked up⊠only to be greeted by a pair of wings hovering above you.
Your scream hit a pitch you didnât even know you were capable of.
âBack off!â you shouted, yanking the blanket from your shoulders and flailing it like a weapon. âIâm warning youâI did Karate for a week! I know moves!â
âRelax!â a rich, deep voice commanded, calm but firm, as a hand closed around your wrist.
Your breath hitched. Nope. Absolutely not.
You clenched your eyes shut tighter, every muscle in your body locking up in panic. You were not about to die like this. Not on your bedroom floor. Not in a blanket burrito. And definitely not before your first kiss.
âPlease donât kill me!â you blurted out, voice cracking. âI havenât even had my first kiss yetâgive a guy a break! Have some mercy, will you?!â
The figure let out a sighâlong, tired, and oddly human. The grip on your wrist loosened, then shifted, their hand moving up to rest gently on your shoulder. It wasnât threatening. If anything, it felt⊠steadying.
â[Name],â the voice said again, softer this time, almost exasperated. âOpen your eyes.â
You shook your head so hard it nearly gave you whiplash. âNope. Not happening. I refuse to look. Iâm not gonna stare into the glowing red eyes of some death harpy before I die. Justâjust do it quick, alright? Spare me the tragic build-up.â
There was a pause. Then a quiet sigh that sounded suspiciously like someone trying very hard not to laugh.
âI swear,â the voice muttered, âyou are so silly, hm?â
There was a bit of shuffling and the hand on your shoulder rubbed gently against your shoulder. âI would send myself to Tartarus before laying a finger on my son.â
HisâŠson?
Your head tilted at the revelation, curiosity outweighing fear. Slowly, cautiously, you cracked one eye open. When you werenât immediately turned to ash, you opened bothâand your breath caught in your throat.
The figure standing before you wasnât just a man. No, that would be far too simple. He was a god.
Undeniably so.
He appeared only a decade or so older than you, yet there was an ancient elegance in the way he carried himselfâlike the weight of centuries rested easily on his shoulders. His skin glowed with a soft, sunlit warmth, like heâd been kissed by light itself. Not the harsh light of noon, but the golden hour kindâthe kind that made everything look like magic.
His eyes swirled with liquid gold, shifting like melted metal, aglow with an emotion you couldnât quite placeâsomething between curiosity and gentle amusement.
His lips were full, with the kind of effortless pout that made them look perpetually kiss-soft, and his cheekbones were high and dusted with the faintest rosy hue. His jaw was sharp but not harsh, framed by tousled hair the color of rose quartz, glowing subtly in the dim light.
Your eyes drifted past his faceâpast the glow of his skin and the quiet intensity of his gazeâuntil they landed on the wings unfurled behind him.
They were massive.
Fully spread, they nearly grazed the cabin walls, arching high above his shoulders in a graceful curve. Each feather was flawlessly white.
They shimmered subtly, not with glitter or flash, but with a kind of sacred stillnessâlike moonlight on still water, soft but impossible to ignore.
The wings were pristine, impossibly soft-looking, yet you could sense the strength woven into them. They were not delicate. They were divineâcrafted for flight, for protection, for war if needed.
The light around them bent slightly, as if even reality itself hesitated to touch something so pure.
You couldnât imagine the damage they might cause if he moved with full force. If he had arrived in his complete divine form, the cabin wouldnât have stood a chanceâit wouldâve splintered like matchsticks beneath the sweep of those wings.
And yet, despite their sheer size and power, there was a strange comfort in them. Like being wrapped in a blanket that had existed since the dawn of love itself.
They were terrifying. Awe-inspiring.
And beautiful beyond belief.
This was the first time you had ever seen your father.
He had claimed you the moment you arrived at camp, and your mother had told you countless stories about himâabout his kindness, his strength, the way he loved like no one else could. But no matter how vivid her words were, youâd never seen him face to face.
Not until now.
Youâd imagined this moment for yearsârehearsed conversations in your head, practiced what youâd say, even thought about whether youâd cry.
But now, with him standing right in front of you in all his impossible beauty and divine presence⊠everything youâd ever planned to say vanished.
Your heart pounded so loudly it felt like it echoed through the room, and before you could stop yourself, a high-pitched squeal burst out of youâlouder than youâd ever made in your life.
Then you launched yourself at him.
Arms wrapped tightly around his neck, legs hooking instinctively around his torso, you clung to him like you never wanted to let go.
Beaming, you squeezed him tighter and laughed breathlessly. âI canât believe Iâm actually meeting you! I meanâitâs you. Youâre my father.â
Anteros held you for a long moment, longer than most people would expect from a god.
There was nothing hurried or distant in the way his hands gently pressed against your backâjust quiet reassurance, like he was memorizing the way you felt in his arms.
You stayed there, cradled against him, heart still racing but finally slowing, bit by bit. His wings folded in just slightly, wrapping around you like a shield. Like the world outside could wait.
âYouâre so much like her,â he murmured, almost to himself. âYour mother she⊠she never apologized for how much she loved. I see that in you.â
Your throat tightened. âShe always said I got my heart from you.â
A soft smile tugged at his lips. âShe had a poetic way of putting things.â
You pulled back just enough to look up at him. He studied your face like he was trying to commit every detail to memory. His hand came up, fingers brushing gently along your cheek as though he were still trying to convince himself you were real.
Then, without warning, something shifted in his eyes.
His smile faltered. The light in his gaze dimmed, just slightly.
âOh,â Anteros whispered, voice thinning as realization crept in. âI⊠I almost forgot.â
You tilted your head. âWhat is it?â
He hesitated.
âIâm not just here to see you,â he said softly, the joy from just moments ago draining from his expression. âI wish I were. But Iââ He swallowed, as if it hurt to say the words. âIâm only here to give you something. Thatâs why they allowed me to come.â
They. Whoever they were, the bitterness in his voice when he said it made your stomach twist.
Anteros slowly stepped back, one arm slipping from around you as the other reached into the folds of his robes. His expression was distant now, heavy, like he was bracing himself for the inevitable end of something fragile.
âThis⊠this wasnât meant to be a visit,â he admitted, his voice low, almost ashamed. âIt was a delivery.â
From within the shimmering fabric, he drew out a small objectâdelicate, glowing faintly in the light. It was a glass dome, no taller than your hand, and inside it rested a single flower.
Its petals were pale, almost ghostly white, with the faintest blush of pink toward the tipsâlike a memory of color clinging to something ancient.
The stem curled gently beneath it, preserved in perfect stillness, and there was something about it that felt impossibly still, like it had been waiting a long, long time.
He held it in both hands like it was something sacred. But his eyes didnât leave yours. And they looked heartbreakingly human now.
âI hate that this is all I get,â he whispered. âJust one moment.â
And for the first time since he arrived, you saw itâan ache in his expression that no god should have. Not pity. Not regret.
Love. Grieving the time he never had.
You glanced down at the flower again. Something about it made your chest tighten. It was beautiful, yesâbut it also carried a softness tinged with sorrow. Like a promise never fulfilled. Or something meant to be laid gently in remembrance.
Whatever it was⊠it mattered.
And he had chosen to give it to you.
In that moment, words felt insufficient. So you held the dome close, letting the unspoken emotions pass between you, bridging the gap of years and realms.
âYou must protect this,â Anteros said, his voice firmâalmost commanding. âSwear to me you will.â
âYeah⊠yeah, of course I will, Dad,â you replied instinctively, the urgency in his tone leaving no room for hesitation. You didnât understand what the flower meant, not fully, but something in his eyes told you it wasnât just a giftâit was a burden, too.
You glanced down at the glowing bloom beneath the dome, its soft light reflecting in your eyes.
â...Can I ask what itâs for?â you said, quieter now. âI mean, itâs beautiful, but⊠what does it do?â
Anterosâs jaw tensed, and after a long pause, he exhaled slowly. âI cannot tell you,â he said, voice low and heavy with restraint.
You blinked, taken aback by the weight behind those four words. It was just a flowerâat least, it looked like one. Nothing about it screamed danger or power.
But judging by the strain in your fatherâs voice, this wasnât just some divine houseplant.
He knew something you didnât. Of course he did. That was the norm when you were a demigodâadults keeping secrets âfor your own goodâ until the world was already halfway on fire.
Still, whatever this flower was, it clearly mattered. And if he trusted you with it⊠then maybe this was your chance to prove yourself. To make him proud.
So, you forced down the million questions burning on your tongue and flashed him a bright, unwavering smile.
âDonât worry, Iâve got it, Dad!â you said, lifting the dome with both hands like it was a crown. âYou can count on me.â
Anterosâs shoulders eased at your words, the tension in his frame melting away. His eyes softened, full of that same gentle pride from before.
âI thank you for your willingness to trust me, beloved,â he said warmly. Then, after a brief pause, he added, âThough only with papa, okay? What is it mortals say? Danger stranger?â
Your lips twitched, amusement bubbling up. âItâs âstranger danger,â Dad.â
The natural pink in his cheeks deepened. âAh, rightâŠAnyway,â he said, gently shifting the moment as he reached up to rest his palm against your cheek. His touch was warm and comforting. âIâm so happy I got the chance to see you, my love. Youâre growing up beautifully.â
The words hung in the airâtender, but heavy. They sounded too final, too much like the beginning of a goodbye.
Your smile faded slightly as you leaned into his hand. âAre you⊠leaving?â
Anteros didnât answer.
His golden eyesâso full of light and sorrow all at onceâflicked away from yours, gaze drifting toward the floor. His hand lingered on your cheek, but his silence said more than words ever could.
You felt your chest tighten, but you didnât press him.
Instead, you reached up and gently took his wrist, holding it in place as if you could keep him here just a little longer. Maybe you couldnât stop him from leavingâbut you could show him that you understood.
âItâs okay,â you said softly, offering a small, steady smile. âI know you probably have rules⊠or duties⊠or some kind of divine curfew. And oh boy, do I get hating a curfew!
He let out a breathâsomething between a laugh and a sighâbut still didnât meet your eyes.
âIâm just glad you came at all,â you continued, voice growing quieter. âEven if itâs only for a moment. Thatâs more than I ever thought Iâd get.â
That got him to look back at you.
And the way he looked at youâlike you were the most precious thing heâd ever laid eyes onâmade your heart twist.
âIâll be okay, Dad,â you whispered, giving his hand a small squeeze. âI promise.â
A soft, bittersweet smile tugged at Anterosâs lips. He gave a single, solemn nod before murmuring, âPray to me. Iâll be here. Please⊠be safe, [Name].â
With a final wave, he began to fadeâlight folding around him like mist until he was simply gone.
You blinked rapidly, trying to push back the wetness gathering in your eyes. The cabin fell silent once more, and a familiar emptiness settled in his absence, as if the air itself missed him already.
Exhaling quietly, you looked down at the object in your hands. You lifted the dome, inspecting the flower inside. It hadnât bloomed yetâstill curled in on itself, like it was waiting. You figured once it did, that would mean youâd done something right. That youâd made him proud.
The drowsiness from earlier began to return, tugging at your limbs like gentle waves. You made your way back to your bunk, already letting your mind wanderâthis time to lighter things. Like whether Mariah Carey would ever release another album.
Hopefully with fewer holiday tracks.
You slipped under your covers, tugging the sheets up over your head like a cocoon. The last thing you saw was the soft glow of the flower dome on your nightstand.
Then, finally, sleep took you.
The night passed without incident, and you slept soundlyâuntil sunlight crept through the cabin window and landed squarely on your face, forcing your eyes to crack open.
Squinting against the light, you slowly sat up, momentarily disoriented. As your vision adjusted, you glanced around the cabin.
What had been empty bunks the night before were now filled with your many cabinmates, all still sound asleep.
You scanned the cramped room, taking in the clutter and chaos, until your eyes landed on somethingâor rather, someoneânew.
In the far corner, wedged into a small bed that looked hastily added, was a figure wrapped tightly in blankets. They were practically buried, cocooned like a human burrito.
You could only see a sliver of their face, half-shadowed by the coversâbut it was enough to guess they were a boy. And definitely not someone you recognized.
The one time you actually go to bed early, and a new camper shows up in the middle of the night?
Major FOMO.
With a sigh, you kicked your blanket off and swung your legs over the side of your bed.
There was nothing you could do about the mystery person until they decided to wake upâassuming they ever did with how tightly they were wrapped up in those blankets. For now, your morning agenda had other priorities.
After your usual routineâteeth brushed, hair mostly tamed, and the most decent outfit you could manage before 8 AMâyou stepped out of Cabin 11 and jogged across camp to your next destination: the Aphrodite cabin.
Its pastel-pink exterior practically sparkled in the morning sun. You poked your head through the heart-shaped doorway, half-expecting chaos or a cloud of perfume, but instead found the room unusually quiet. Only one person was awake.
Silena.
That wasnât surprising. What was surprising was the scowl etched across her usually serene face as she paced the plush pink carpet, muttering under her breath like she was ready to declare war.
âStupid Hunters,â she hissed, waving a brush in one hand like a sword. âIâll show them love isnât some meaningless fluff. Maybe then theyâll learn some actual respect.â
You paused at the doorway, shifting your weight awkwardly. âUhh⊠good morning?â
Silena glanced over as she passed you, barely slowing. âOh, hey, [Name] Morning,â she said with a distracted wave.
You took a cautious step inside and pointed at the hairbrush she was gripping hard enough to crush diamonds. âAre you okay? You look⊠kind of upset.â
She blinked, pausing as if she was only just becoming aware of her own feelings, then followed your gaze to her hand. âWhat? Oh. Yeah, Iâm fine. JustâŠâ Her voice dropped into a growl. âThose awful Hunters.â
Right on cue, the brush snapped clean in half in her hand.
Silence.
You both stared at the broken handle, the only sounds in the room now the faint snores of the other Aphrodite kids and the gentle breeze whistling through the open window.
Silena sighed, sheepishly rubbing the back of her neck. âAhem. Okay, maybe not fine, exactly.â She casually tossed the ruined brush behind her. Then she turned to you with a forced smileâtrying for grace, but clearly still fuming beneath it. âSo. What brings you here this early?â
You strolled farther into the room, settling onto the pink velvet stool in front of one of the many heart-shaped vanities. âI came to see if Drew was awake.â
Silena followed your gaze across the room to one of the beds, where Drew lay sprawled out like a diva in hibernationâsatin mask over her eyes, mouth slightly open, and a silk robe slipping off one shoulder.
The corners of your mouth quirked up as you stared at the sight in front of you. You wished you had a camera to capture it forever.
For someone who swore up and down that she needed beauty sleep, Drew certainly didnât look all that beautiful at the moment.
Silena, ever the graceful older sister, simply sighed and walked over to her, gently closing Drewâs mouth with two fingers. Her expression was part fondness, part exasperation.
You let out a quiet groan and slumped against the nearest vanity, resting your cheek against its smooth surface. Your eyes flicked lazily across the mess of cosmetic productsâlip gloss tubes, half-open palettes, serums in tiny, overpriced bottles.
Still bored.
Still no one awake except Silena.
Still not enough drama.
You groaned softly into your arms, the weight of morning monotony pressing down untilâclickâyour brain recalled something Silena had said earlier.
Something about... Hunters?
Lifting your head, you twisted in your seat to glance at her.
She was now elbow-deep in a ridiculously overstuffed duffel bag, pulling out pastel tops and heart-print skirts.
âHey, Lena?â you said, your voice cutting through the quiet hum of the room.
She hummed in acknowledgment, not bothering to look up.
âThat thing you mentioned earlierâabout Hunters. What was that about?â
That caught her attention. Her hands paused mid-fold, fingers tightening around a pale pink crop top. Her expression soured like sheâd just smelled something rotten.
âThe Hunters of Artemis,â she said, her voice full of something between disdain and disbelief. âThey arrived last night while you were getting your beauty sleep.â
Your brows furrowed. âWhatâs wrong with them?â
âTheyâre basically a bunch of teenaged immortals who swore off guys and emotions forever.â She dropped the crop top back into her lap and crossed her arms. âThey think love is some kind of weakness. Isnât that insane?â
You blinked at her. âIâm sorry, back up. They donât believe in love?â
Silena gave a tight-lipped nod, her jaw clenched like the phrase physically offended her.
You let out a dramatic gasp and clutched your chest. âWhat kind of cult rejects love? ThatâsâThatâs like... treason.â
âI know,â she said, eyes flaring. âThey act like theyâre above it. As if falling in love or caring deeply makes you weak. Itâs ridiculous.â
âThatâs the saddest thing Iâve ever heard.â You dramatically slumped against the dresser again. âWhat do they even do in their free time? Drink herbal tea and talk about how much they hate Valentineâs Day?â
âI wouldnât put it past them.â
You leaned forward, resting your elbows on your knees. âWell, clearly, we have to fix that.â
She smiled at youâone of those warm, real ones that reminded you why she was Camp Half-Bloodâs favorite older sister figure.
âExactly. Weâll show them love isnât weak. Itâs strong. Fierce. And when you care about someone, youâll go to war for them.â
You nodded solemnly, feeling the fire of purpose ignite in your chest. âWeâll fight the no-love propaganda. One glitter heart sticker at a time.â
That finally cracked Silenaâs serious facade. She let out a light, melodic laugh, the kind that made the room feel brighter. âYouâre a funny little guy, you know that?â
You raised a hand, brushing the air like you were above such compliments. âPlease. No need to flatter me. â
One last question lingered in your mind like an itch you couldnât quite scratch. You tilted your head toward Silena, curiosity tugging at your tone. âButâŠhowâd you even see these hunters?â
She didnât pause in her taskâstill gracefully moving from wardrobe to wardrobe, tucking in perfectly folded tops and smoothing out silken scarves. âOh, right,â she said with a glance over her shoulder. âThey arrived sometime after dinner. Cabin Eightâs hosting them for now. Youâll probably run into them at breakfast.â
You blinked, lips forming a silent âohâ as realization dawned. Somehow, you felt both intrigued and mildly betrayed by your own need for sleep.
First a newcomer in your own cabin, now a whole squad of man-hating immortal girls just waltzing into camp without your knowledge? Just how much did you miss?!
Pushing yourself off the vanity stool with an exaggerated sigh, you gave the perfume-scented air one last inhale before stretching your arms overhead.
âWell,â you said, heading for the door, âguess Iâll go harass Travis now. That always cheers me up.â
Silena chuckled as she gently shut one of the wardrobe drawers. âTry not to break him, alright?â
You glanced over your shoulder with a mischievous grin. âWho? Me?â
She laughed again and her voice followed you out like a hug. âBye, [Name].â
You stepped back into the golden morning sunlight, the warmth brushing your skin and casting long shadows behind you.
The scent of roses faded with each step away from Cabin Ten, replaced by pine needles and the remnants of campfire smoke.
You stuffed your hands in your pockets and started back toward your own cabin, already plotting whatever chaos you were about to unleash on an unsuspecting Travis.
On your way back to the cabin, you crouched down and scooped up a handful of snow, packing it tight between your palms until it formed a solid, satisfyingly cold snowball.
You pushed open the door as slowly as you could, flinching at the long, drawn-out creak it gaveâlike something out of a cheesy horror movie.
You tiptoed forward, weaving through bags and half-folded clothes, pausing every few steps when the floorboards groaned under your weight.
Honestly, at this point, you were convinced Camp Half-Blood was held together with duct tape and hope.
You finally made it to Travisâs bunk. He was still out cold, sprawled diagonally across his bed like he had no concept of personal space even in sleep.
His mouth hung open slightly, a faint snore rumbling out of him. You stared. He looked so peaceful. Innocent, even.
It almost made you feel bad for what you were about to do.
Almost.
You grinned, lifting the snowball highâ
âWhat are you doing?â
You nearly jumped out of your skin.
Behind you stood the boy youâd noticed earlierâthe unfamiliar one tucked away in the corner bunk. He was now wide awake, eyes fixed on you with a kind of eager curiosity that made you feel like you were the strange one in this situation.
He had warm olive-toned skin, still soft with the kind of smoothness you only saw on kids who hadnât been in a proper camp brawl yet.
Light freckles dusted his cheeks and nose, and his big brown eyesâso round and brightâblinked up at you.
His dark hair was tousled, one side flattened from sleep. His whole energy practically buzzed with questions.
He tilted his head, eyes narrowing. âAre you going to hurt him?â
You blinked, then cracked a grin and gently nudged him in the chest. âOf course not, silly.â
Lifting your hand, you showed him the now half-melted snowball dripping between your fingers. âIt was just a snowball. Keyword: was.â
âOh, cool!â he said, eyes flicking down to it with sudden interest. âDid you make that just now?â
âYeah, but it's completely melted,â you sighed, tossing the wet remains aside, âso Iâll have to get a new one.â
You raised a brow at him. âAnd you have to come with me.â
He blinked. âWhat? Why?â
âWell,â you said matter-of-factly, stepping closer, âyouâre now a witness to my crimes. The only way to guarantee your loyalty is to make you an accomplice.â
Before he could object, you grabbed his arm and started dragging him toward the door.
âWaitâ!â His boots stuttered across the floor as he tried to keep up, surprise written all over his face. âW-wait! Donât I get a choice in this?â
âNope,â you chirped. âItâs called peer pressure. Youâll get used to it.â
He stumbled after you, clearly torn between protesting and laughing. âWouldnât we get in trouble?â
You snickered as the two of you made it outside. The cold air hit your cheeks, and the snow crunched satisfyingly beneath your boots. âMmm, fifty-fifty shot. Depends on whoâs awake. Are you a wuss?â
âWhat? No! Itâs justââ
âYou canât be a wuss at this camp, you know that, right?â you teased. âYouâd get chewed alive. Thatâs, like, rule number three.â
âIâm not a wuss,â he said quickly, puffing out his chest a little. âI just donât want to get my sister in troubleâŠâ
âAhaââ You suddenly stopped, throwing your arms wide. âAnd here we are!â
You turned to gesture at the snow-covered field like you were unveiling a grand stage. The boy gave you a bewildered look, still catching his breath.
âTime to train for camp survival,â you said with a wicked grin. âLesson one: aim for the face.â
You crouched down, scooping up a pile of snow and shoving it into the boyâs arms without warning. âIâm [Name], by the way,â you said, grinning as he scrambled to hold the mess.
He startled, but caught it, if a little awkwardlyâsnow spilling from the edges of his arms. ââN-Nico. My nameâs Nico
NicoâŠDefinitely havenât heard that name around here before, you thought.
âSo,â you said casually, âwhereâd you come from? I heard the Hunters of Artemis rolled in last night, but,â you glanced at him. âYouâre a boyâŠI thought those were forbidden.â
Nicoâs face lit up with his usual curiosity, but the moment the word Hunters left your mouth, everything shifted.
His posture stiffened. His smile faded.
âWe⊠bumped into them,â he said, voice lower now, the spark in his tone dimming.
âWe?â you echoed, remembering what heâd said earlier. âYou mean you and your sister?â
He nodded, gaze falling to the half-formed snowball in his hands.
âYeah. But I donât know whose sister she really is nowâmine or theirs.â
You blinked, taken aback by the sharpness in his voice.
âWhat happened?â you asked, softer now.
âThe Hunters happened,â he said flatly. âThey filled her head with all this⊠âgreater purposeâ stuff. Told her she was meant for something bigger, something noble. Like family didnât count anymore.â
âIâm sorry,â you said, genuinely.
Nico didnât answer, just stared down at the snow, his fingers clenched so tightly the ball started to crumble.
âBut,â you added, nudging him with your elbow, âshe clearly made a dumb choice. No offense. I mean, come onâwho trades snowball fights for silver bows and eternal grumpiness?â
That got a snort from him. A short, reluctant laugh.
âYeah,â he muttered. âSeriously.â
âBesides,â you grinned, holding up your perfect snowball, âweâve got better weapons than arrows. These bad boys come with betrayal and brain freeze.â
He gave you a sideways glance, and that familiar spark returned to his eyesâthe kind of mischief youâre slowly becoming accustomed to.
âStick with me, Nico,â you said, slinging an arm around his shoulders as the two of you made your way across the field. âWeâll make a delinquent out of you yet.â
âNot sure if thatâs a promise or a threat,â he mutteredâthen added with a smile, âbut either way, it sounds like a good time.â
You grinned wider. âThatâs the spirit.â
You eased open the door to Cabin Eleven, much slower this time, careful to avoid the telltale creak from before. The hinges groaned the tiniest bit, but you winced and frozeânothing stirred. Success.
Travis was still fast asleep, limbs tangled in his blanket. Across the cabin, Nico hovered silently over Connorâs bunk, snowball cradled in his hands. You crept closer to Travisâs bed and leaned toward Nico, your voice barely above a whisper. âOn the count of three, okay?â
He gave a subtle nod, a growing anticipation lighting the dark of his eyes. You bit back a snicker.
âOneâŠâ you began under your breath, heart pounding with anticipation.
âTwoâŠâ
You glanced over at Nico. His arms were raised high. That small, no-good smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. For a moment, you just watched himâthis kid stepped into chaos like it was second nature. He would do just fine here.
âThree!!â
Your snowball struck Travis square in the chest the same moment Nicoâs exploded across Connorâs face. A chorus of groans followed, laced with colorful swearing as the brothers lurched upright in their beds.
âRUN!â you shouted through your laughter, grabbing Nicoâs wrist as the two of you bolted out of the cabin.
âWHAT THEâ?!â
âWHOâHEY!!â
âYOU SNOOZE YOU LOSE, SUCKERS!â You yelled.
The cabin erupted with groans and half-asleep cursing as the Stoll brothers flailed in their blankets, but the only thing that mattered was the sound of your feet running through the snowâand the breathless laughter you and Nico shared as you ran.
By the time you reached the edge of the woods, you were both wheezing and red-faced from giggling. You pointed to the thick tree line ahead. âLetâs hide in there until breakfast.â
Nico hesitated, glancing at the looming trees. âIsnât it dangerous in there?â
You grinned. âProbably!â
âThen⊠we probably shouldnât go in.â
You turned to face him, walking backward with a smug smile. âThen why are you still following me?â
âIâI was trying to be mature!â he said, voice pitched. His eyes met yours again, and there it wasâthat glint, bright and sharp, matching your own.
âOkay, you know whatâshut up,â he muttered, but his smile was wide.
You laughed, tossing your head back before spinning to face forward again. Together, you slipped into the trees, sticking to the shadows just beyond the clearing. You led him to a tall pine nestled against a rocky slopeânot too far from camp, but just deep enough that no one would bother looking.
Tapping the rough bark beside you, you turned to Nico with a crooked grin. âSo⊠can you climb?â
He gave you a side-eyed look, then followed your gaze up the pine tree. âYou want to go up there?â
You shrugged casually. âWhy not? Better view, fewer witnesses.â
He glanced back at the tree again, sizing it up. His brows lifted slightly, like he wasnât totally convinced this was a good idea, but something about your toneâor maybe your grinâmade him relent.
âYeah,â he said with a quiet exhale. âI can climb.â
The two of you made short work of it. The tree had plenty of knots and low-hanging branches, and the bark was dry enough to keep a grip.
You moved first, navigating upward with the ease of someone whoâd probably done this dozens of times. Nico followed a little more cautiously, but not clumsily. His movements were thoughtfulâefficient.
You found a branch wide and solid enough for the both of you to sit side by side, your legs dangling into the open air below. The moment you settled in, you exhaled deeply, gazing out through the snow-covered branches.
From here, the whole camp stretched out before you like a storybook illustrationâthe cabins, the Big House, the arena in the distance, all dusted in a soft layer of white.
The air was cold and sharp in your lungs, and your cheeks tingled from the wind, but you didnât mind. Beside you, Nico sat perfectly still, his eyes scanning the landscape in quiet awe.
âThis isâŠâ he murmured, trailing off.
You turned to look at him. The red in his cheeks wasnât just from the cold anymore. His eyes, wide and thoughtful, reflected the sky in that momentâsoft and gray but full of unspoken things.
âCool, right?â you said gently.
He nodded, lips parting just slightly as he breathed it in. âYeah.â
You grinned and started swinging your feet idly, then reached out and scooped a bit of fresh snow that had piled up on a thick pine leaf above you. It clung together perfectly in your hand. You nudged him.
He turned toward you, expecting something maybe a little sentimental.
Instead, you tossed the snow directly in his face.
He flinched back with a surprised grunt, blinking as flecks of snow clung to his lashes. For a second, he just stared at you in stunned betrayal.
âHey!â he spluttered, brushing cold slush off his nose. âI thought we were partners! Youâve betrayed the alliance!â
You couldnât stop laughing. You doubled over on the branch, clutching your sides as your shoulders shook.
âIâm sorry!â you gasped between giggles. âIt was too perfect.â
Nico crossed his arms in an exaggerated pout, but the corners of his mouth twitched almost immediately. He didnât even last a full second before cracking a grin. His attempt at a glare crumbled as your laughter set him off, and he burst out laughing too.
Not as loud, but just as fullâquick and bright. It spilled out of him with ease, and it was impossible not to laugh harder right along with him.
Eventually, you wiped a tear from your eye and leaned back against the trunk, still catching your breath.
âIâm watching my back now,â he said, still smiling.
âYou should,â you replied, grinning over at him. âWar changes people.â
âYou threw snow in my face. Thatâs not war; thatâs just an abuse of power.â
You nudged his boot playfully with yours. âWhatever helps you sleep at night, Frosty.â
And to your delight, he laughed again.
Once the laughter faded and the last wisps of your breath curled into the cold air, a quiet calm settled between you. The kind of silence that didnât feel awkward or heavyâjust easy.
You both sat still for a while, watching snowflakes drift lazily down, the kind that didnât seem in any rush to land.
Eventually, curiosity tugged at you again.
You turned slightly, resting your cheek against the bark behind you as you glanced over at him.
âHey, Nico,â you said, your voice softer now. âHow did you end up here, anyway? With the Hunters and all that, I mean.â
He sighed, âItâs a long story.â
âWeâre runaway fugitives.â You joked before nodding reassuringly. âWe have all the time in the world.â
Nico hesitated, picking at the rough bark beneath his fingers. His dark eyes flicked to the ground, then briefly toward the trees like he was searching for the right words there.
âMy sister and I⊠we were at this school. Westover Hall. It was awful. Old building, creepy teachers. We didnât really fit in. But then monsters started showing upâactual monsters. Like, a manticore.â
Your eyebrows rose. âA manti what?â
He huffed a laugh, finally glancing at you.
âA manticore. Itâs got the body of a lion, a human face, and this crazy scorpion tail. Spikes that shoot out like darts.â His eyes lit up for a moment, voice gaining momentum. âHonestly? It was kind of awesome. In a horrifying, âwants-to-eat-youâ sort of way. Iâd only heard about them before, but seeing one? That was⊠pretty amazing.â
You tilted your head. âIt wasnât terrifying at all?â
âOh, totally. But stillâkind of cool.â
His smile faded slowly, and his fingers stilled against the bark. âIt attacked us. Right there at the school. And these demigodsâPercy, Thalia, and a girl named Annabethâthey showed up to help. Tried to get us out. There was this huge fight on a cliffside during a snowstorm. It was insane. And thenâŠâ He paused, swallowing hard. âAnnabeth jumped. Off the cliff.â
That made you blink, startled. âWhy would she jump off a cliff?â
Thatâs what I said! She jumped! Likeâfull-on, no hesitation, right off the edge,â he said, throwing his arms out for emphasis. âI thought she was crazy.â
You bit back a laugh. âSo what happened?â
He went quiet for a moment, his jaw clenching. âThatâs when everything changed. Artemis left her lieutenant, ZoĂ« in charge, and the Hunters took us in. They told Bianca⊠they said she had a choice. That she could join them. Leave everything behind.â
He finally looked at you, and his voice was tight. âShe said yes. Just like that. She promised sheâd always be there for me, and then she chose them.â
You were quiet for a moment, trying to imagine how that mustâve feltâhow small he mustâve felt. You leaned back against the tree, letting the cold bite at your skin for a second before saying, âThatâs seriously messed up. Iâm sorry, Nico.â
He shrugged like it didnât matter, but the scowl on his face betrayed him. âShe said it was for me. That she couldnât take care of me anymore. That Iâd be safer here.â
You watched him for a second longer before swinging your legs.
âWell,â you said slowly, âfor what itâs worth, I think youâre better off hereâwith me.â
A corner of his mouth lifted, just slightly. âYeah,â he said. âYou might be right.â
You bumped your shoulder against his, gentle. âOf course Iâm right. Iâm always right. Ask anyone.â
He huffed, but the scowl was gone.
âWhat about you?â he asked, glancing sideways. âHow did you end up here?â
âOh, I was kidnapped by one of my instructors,â you said breezily, like you were recalling a mildly inconvenient event.
Nico blinked. âWhat?â
You leaned back against the tree, eyes drifting upward, reminiscing. âYeah. My momâs always been super paranoid about public schools. I figured she was just a little... yâknow, eccentric? I mean, I turned out fine, so clearly she wasnât completely wrong.â
Nico raised an eyebrow but said nothing, letting you continue.
âAnyway, I was homeschooled. Every subject. Even gym. Which meant I had a rotating cast of tutors coming through the house all the time. One day, Iâm sitting in our dance room, waiting for my Zumba class to startâdonât judgeâwhen my âinstructorâ walks in. This guy? Couldnât salsa to save his life. I ended up teaching him half the steps. He had all the grace of a soggy sandwich.â
Nico snorted. âOkay, and then?â
âThen,â you said, holding up a finger, âa freaking drakon crashes through the mirror wall, like something out of a tacky horror film. My Zumba teacher starts screaming and rips off his sweatpantsâhe had hooves, Nico. Hooves. Turns out he was a satyr the whole time. The two left feet? Suddenly made sense. But my flabbers? Completely ghasted.â
That earned a laugh from himâfull, surprised, and short.
You grinned at the sound. âSo yeah. Turns out my mom wasnât paranoid, just well-informed. The satyr was supposed to bring me to camp earlier, but the monsters beat him to it. Honestly, I still donât know if I should feel betrayed or impressed.â
Nico chuckled under his breath, shaking his head. âOnly you could turn a monster attack into a comedy routine.â
You sighed happily. âItâs a talent.â
âWell,â he said, a little more relaxed now, âyour satyr sounds more useful than mine was. Ours froze and nearly got us both killed.â
You tilted your head. âHm. Maybe we should form a support group. 'Demigods With Useless Chaperones.'â
Nico smiledâreally smiled this timeâand leaned back against the trunk. âYou might be onto something. Are you a child of Hermes?â
âGods, no!â you blurted, face twisting in mock horror. âDonât you ever make that assumption again. Me? Related to the likes of Connor and Travis? Iâd rather be claimed by a pothole. Not even in my next lifeânot ever!â
You crossed your arms with exaggerated dignity.âFor your information, my father is Anteros.â
He blinked. âEros?â
âNo.â You shook your head, correcting him. âAnteros. Brother of Eros. God of requited love.â
Nico tilted his head, eyebrows rising just slightly. âThatâs⊠oddly specific.â
âI prefer niche,â you corrected with a grin. âGod of mutual affection, unspoken feelings returned, avenger of unrequited love. All that gooey stuff.â
âThatâs why the hunters bother you so much?â Nico guessed.
You nodded slowly. âYeah⊠thereâs a lot when it comes to love. Itâs more than just romance, you know? Itâs loyalty. Sacrifice. Friendship. Family.â You glanced down at your hands, brushing a bit of snow off your sleeve. âIf love really meant nothing like they sayâif it was just weaknessâthen why are they so ready to die for each other? Why risk everything for people if not because they love them. That is my fatherâs doing.â
Nico didnât say anything at first, but his eyes softened. You could see something turning over in his head, like your words had struck a nerveâhit something buried deep.
âMy father only exists because Eros was wreaking havoc on Olympus as an eternal toddler,â you said with a snort. âTotal menace. Aphrodite couldnât control him, and eventually Zeus got sick of the chaos and ordered her to figure something out. The solution?â
You paused, a hint of a smile tugging at your lips. âShe was told to give him a playmateâsomeone who could return the love he threw at everyone. So she created Anteros.â
You looked out over the trees, your voice softening. âEros finally started growing up after that. Because love, real love... it canât just be given. It has to be returned to mean anything at all. Eros is the spark, but Anteros is the reason the love stays alive.â
Nico sat with your words for a moment, his expression thoughtful.
â...That makes sense,â he murmured. His eyes drifted back out over the campgrounds, watching the soft flurries fall over the roofs of the cabins. âI donât really know much about love and all that. My Eros attack card never did much damage anyway.â
âAttack cardâŠ?â You echoed, confused.
Immediately, his whole face lit upâbrighter than youâd seen it all morning.
âMythomagic,â he said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. âItâs this card gameâkind of like monster trading cards, but based on the gods and mythological creatures. Each card has stats, lore, battle points. I used to play it all the time before I got here.â
He was sitting forward now, animated. âEros has this really cool designâlong red cape, golden bow, the whole thingâbut his battle rating isnât that strong unless you pair him with certain cards. Like Psyche, or if you boost him with an Ambrosia card. But even then, heâs more of a support type than offense.â
You blinked, stunned at the sudden info dump, but you couldnât help the smile creeping onto your face. âYouâre kind of a dork.â
He shrugged, unapologetic. âYeah, well⊠Mythomagic is awesome. The cards are really detailed, and it helped me learn a lot about the gods, actually. Like, before I knew what any of this meant for real.â
You watched him, the way his eyes sparked with genuine passion, and you felt something shift between youâthe beginnings of a great friendship.
âIâd love to see your deck sometime,â you said.
He glanced at you, then looked away quickly, ears turning just a little pink.
âMaybe Iâll show you,â he mumbled. âIf youâre lucky.â
You grinned, pouncing on the opening. âOh, so now weâre trading secrets?â you said, nudging his arm. âGreat, weâre best friends already!â
Nico blinked at you, stunned. âWe areâŠ?â
You gave him a look of exaggerated offense. âUh, obviously. You conspired in a snowball ambush with me. Thatâs basically a sacred oath.â
The thrill of it allâthe tree, the cold, the prank, himâhit you all at once. Before you could think better of it, you flung yourself at him in a burst of joy, throwing your arms around his shoulders in a tight hug.
âWhoaâ!â was all Nico managed before gravity reminded you both of its existence.
The two of you toppled right off the branch.
There was a thud, a pair of overlapping groans, and an explosion of snow as you crashed into the ground below. The powdery layer softened the blow, but not enough to spare your dignityâor your backs.
You lay there for a second, blinking up at the gray sky, snowflakes melting against your cheeks. Nico groaned beside you.
âOkay,â you wheezed, âmaybe not my smoothest moment.â
You rolled over, wincing, and pushed yourself to your feet. After brushing snow from your jacket and shaking out your hair, you turned and extended a hand to Nico, who was still lying there like he was reassessing his life choices.
He squinted up at you. âI think you broke my ribs.â
âYouâre fine,â you teased. âDonât be dramatic; thatâs my job.â
He huffed, but the corners of his mouth twitched as he took your hand. You hauled him up, both of you still dusted in white. He swayed slightly once on his feet, then looked at you with a crooked smile.
âYouâre definitely a force to be reckoned with,â he said.
âAnd you are officially stuck with me now,â you shot back, nudging him with your shoulder.
His smile widened, something warm and a little surprised flickering in his eyes. He didnât say anything right away, but he didnât let go of your hand either.
You swore your cheeks were going to be sore from how much you'd laughed that morning. Camp hadnât felt this fun in weeksâmaybe months.
With most campers gone for the winter, it had been quiet, kind of boring, and honestly, a little lonely.
You could keep yourself entertained just fine, and sure, you could talk to anyone. You always had a way of filling silence, starting conversations, making people laugh when you needed to.
But the truth was, most of the campers who stuck around this late in the year were older. You could keep up with them in a conversation, yeahâbut it never felt like you belonged in it. Only like you were just visiting their world.
But Nico? Nico was different. He felt like someone your age. He was someone your ageâwell, probably. You actually... didnât know.
âNico,â you started, glancing over at him. âHow old are you, anyway?â
âTen,â he said easily. âYou?â
Your eyes lit up. âNo wayâme too! Thatâs perfect! Oh, this is definitely fate!â
You were about to launch into more excitement when a low rumble cut through the air. It took a second to register before you blinked and turned to Nico, eyebrows raised.
âWait⊠was that your stomach?â
His eyes widened a bit before he pressed a hand over his midsection, rocking from foot to foot. âYeah. I guess Iâm hungry.â
The blush that had lightly dusted his cheeks earlier was now a full-on cherry red. You couldnât help but giggle.
You gave his shoulder a reassuring squeeze. âItâs okay. Breakfast should be starting soon.â
He nodded, and to your surprise, his hand found yours againâthis time without hesitation. No joke, no reason. Just simple, steady warmth between your palms as he guided you out of the woods.
The snow continued to fall gently as the two of you walked side by side toward the dining pavilion. Unlike earlier, when everything was blanketed in sleepy stillness, the camp had begun to stir.
Doors creaked open. Campers emerged in jackets and scarves. Laughter echoed through the cold air as conversation bubbled up all around.
You and Nico slipped into the pavilion, weaving through the scattering of demigods already finding their seats.
Nico led you over to the Hermes table. It was still empty, which made you breathe a quiet sigh of relief.
Most days, it was packed shoulder to shoulderâan elbow to the ribs waiting to happen.
If you got stuck at the end, you were basically hanging off the bench, and the last time that happened, youâd walked away with a bruise that took a week to fade.
You slid onto the bench beside him, grateful for the space while it lasted.
âSee?â you said, bumping your knee gently against his. âPerfect timing.â
Nico smirked. âGuess weâre good at that.â
He looked around the pavilion, scanning every other table before turning to you. âAre you always up before breakfast?â
You shrugged, fingers playing with the fabric stretched across the table. âSometimes.â
He watched your hand idly twisting the cloth before reaching out to hook his arm around yours. His touch was becoming familiar. âSo what do you usually do until then?â
âNothing really.â You shrugged again. âSometimes I play cards with Mr. D if heâs not in one of his moods, or Iâll mess around with the nymphs. Once I tried to start a snowball war with Chiron but he called it âjuvenile nonsense.ââ
A gust of wind blew through, and instinctively you scooted closer to Nico, shoulders touching.
He raised an eyebrow, smirking slightly. âSo what Iâm hearing is⊠youâd be bored without me.â
You narrowed your eyes at him, pretending to consider. âHmm. That is what it sounds like, huh?â
He nodded matter-of-factly. âExactly what it sounds like.â
âWell,â you said, nudging him. âNow that youâre here, guess I donât have to be bored anymore.â
He smiled, a little shy but proud of himself, and gave your arm a playful squeeze. âGood. Because I was planning to make your mornings way more interesting.â
Before you could reply, something heavy and blunt smacked you on the back of the head.
âOWâ!â You pitched forward, grabbing your skull as a sharp pain pulsed through it. âAre you kidding me?!â
Behind you, obnoxious laughter rang out.
Nicoâs eyes widened, and he immediately started biting back a laugh. The Stoll brothers, of course, stood behind your bench looking far too pleased with themselves.
Travis slid onto the bench across from you, grinning like a child who just broke a vase and got away with it. âMorning, sunshine! Little jumpy, are we?â
You groaned, rubbing the back of your head. âYou couldâve given me brain damage!â
Connor leaned over and peered at you, deadpan. âBut youâre okay, right?â
You turned your body away from them and crossed your arms, pouting. âI swear, Iâm going to find a way to get you both back. You wonât see it coming.â
âOh, come on,â Travis said, chuckling as he propped his chin in his hand. âThis is just karma. You and your little sidekick declared war this morning.â
âDonât drag me into this,â Nico said quickly, hands raised, even as he chuckled. âI was recruited by force.â
You shot him a look. âCoward.â
He leaned toward you and grinned. âIâm choosing my alliances wisely.â
You were ready to hurl more dramatic accusations of betrayal, when the distant hum of footsteps began to swell. Your words trailed off as your attention shifted to the group approaching from the direction of the cabinsâspecifically, Cabin 8.
The Hunters.
You straightened slightly, eyes narrowing as they came into view. Even from a distance, they radiated cool defiance and quiet menace, like they could take down a hellhound without breaking strideâor just as easily flatten you for looking at them wrong.
They moved like a unit, synchronized and silent, with piercing gazes and zero patience. Intimidating? Absolutely. But you didnât flinch.
Not after what Silena told you.
Still, your eyes lingered a little too long. Their expressions were unreadable, some bored, others vaguely annoyed. Not exactly the warmest crowd. Tough, like mountain wolves.
You didnât blame them, but it didnât make them any less unnerving.
Behind you, Nico leaned in just a little, his voice low and laced with bitter sarcasm.
âWho do you think theyâre gonna brainwash next?â
âHopefully not me,â you muttered. âI like my brain just the way it is.â
The sound of plates clinking and chairs scraping across stone picked up as more campers filed into the pavilion, their voices bouncing off the marble columns.
The morning chill was beginning to lift, golden sunlight stretching longer across the table.
You were about to nudge Nico againâmaybe tease him a little, get him to loosen upâwhen movement from the Artemis table caught your eye.
A girl with tousled dark hair had broken formation.
She stood a little apart from the other Hunters, tray in hand, scanning the tables.
Her silver jacket glinted faintly in the light, and she looked⊠unsure, for just a moment. Like she wasnât quite sure if she was allowed to smile.
Then her eyes found youâor rather, Nico.
Her expression softened, her mouth curling into a small, cautious smile.
She lifted her hand in a wave. Hesitant. Hopeful.
You didnât even have time to turn toward Nico before he sighed sharply through his nose and looked away.
His eyes dropped to his plate, jaw tense. âGreat,â he muttered. âHere we go.â
You blinked, surprised. âThat was your sister, right?â
He didnât answer right away. Just picked up his fork and stabbed at nothing on his plate.
âShe waved,â you offered gently, trying to read his face. âShe looked⊠I donât know. Like she wanted to say something.â
âShe shouldnât have to say anything,â Nico said flatly. âShe made her choice.â
The words hit harder than you expected, not because of what he said, but how he said it.
Like the conversation had been had a thousand times in his head alreadyâand every time, it ended the same.
You watched Bianca out of the corner of your eye. She hesitated for another heartbeat longer, hand still slightly raised, as if waiting for him to look up.
When he didnât, she lowered it quietly and turned back to her table.
You frowned slightly and glanced at Nico, but his eyes were glued to the table. You debated on saying something, but you were quickly distracted by the smell of fresh food reaching your nose, warm and comfortingâcrispy bacon, buttered toast, warm syrup over thick waffles, and a glass of orange juice to the side. As if by magic (well, literally magic), a plate was placed neatly in front of you.
Around the pavilion, the clatter of cutlery and the low hum of morning chatter took over.
Campers dug into their food like they hadnât eaten in weeks. You leaned over your plate and picked at a waffle piece, popping it into your mouth and chewing contentedly
Nico, who was sitting quietly, fork in hand, eyes scanning the table like he still wasnât quite used to being here. He picked at his food at firstâsmall bites, slow chewsâbut eventually, hunger won out, and he started eating faster.
You leaned closer. âFirst real breakfast in a while?â
He nodded, mouth full. âItâs better than the school cafeteria.â
You snorted. âThatâs not a high bar.â
He gave a tiny laugh, then looked down at his plate again. In the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Percy sitting at table threeâalone.
âHeyâŠâ Nico said quietly, nudging you with his elbow. âWhyâs Percy all by himself?â
You looked up from your food, still chewing, and followed Nicoâs gaze. You didnât know Percy wellânot really.
Youâd only been at camp for about four months, and in that time, youâd spoken to him maybe twice. He wasnât rude or anything, just... distant. A little too busy, a little too important.
People talked about him like he was some kind of half-blood celebrityâthe forbidden kid who retrieved Zeusâs lightning bolt and successfully navigated the Sea of Monsters.
There were stories, sure. But you hadnât lived them. You werenât part of that circle. To you, he was more myth than reality.
Still, it didnât take a genius to figure out what was going on.
His crush had gotten kidnapped.
And yeah, maybe âcrushâ was putting it lightly. You didnât need to be the child of a love god to catch the way he looked at Annabethâlike she hung the stars, like every breath he took depended on whether she was around to see it. He hadnât said it outright, but gods, it was so blatantly obvious it hurt to watch.
So yeah, Percy looked miserable. And who could blame him?
But it wasnât really your business. You werenât close. You didnât have much of an opinion about him at allâhe was just one of those people you knew existed in the same space.
You swallowed your bite and leaned in a bit, lowering your voice.
âHeâs a child of Poseidon,â you explained. âThere arenât any others. Heâs the only one in that cabin.â
Nico frowned. âWhy? There are so many of you at the Hermes table.â
You sighed, glancing around to make sure no one was really listening. âBecause he wasnât supposed to exist. A long time ago, after the Second World War, the Big ThreeâZeus, Poseidon, and Hadesâmade a pact. They agreed not to have any more kids with mortals. Their children were too powerful, too dangerous. It caused too much chaos. They all swore an oath.â
Nicoâs brow furrowed. âBut Poseidon broke it.â
âYeah,â you said softly. âAnd so did Zeus, technically. Thatâs how Thalia was born. But Percy was the one they couldnât ignore. Heâs the reason so many monsters are after himâhe's literally not supposed to exist.â
Nico turned back toward Percy, watching him quietly. There was a subtle shift in his expression, something like understanding⊠or maybe sympathy.
âThatâs got to be really lonely,â he said after a moment, his voice lower. âHaving a whole cabin to yourself. Knowing your dad broke a promise just by having you. That everyoneâs kind of waiting to see if you mess up.â
You didnât say anything, letting him sit with the thought.
âBut stillâŠâ Nico added, almost to himself. âHeâs so cool. He doesnât even act like it bothers him. He saved us, you know? Me and Bianca. He was scared tooâI could tellâbut he never let it stop him. He just⊠kept going.â
There was a quiet reverence in his voice, like he couldnât decide if he admired Percy or pitied him more.
A thought suddenly crossed your mind, making you pause mid-bite. How had you not noticed he wasnât claimed? With everything going onâthe snowball fight, the tree climbing, the breakfast ambushâyou hadnât even thought to ask.
Ironically, you just sort of assumed he was a son of Hermes, maybe because of how quickly he jumped in to help you get back at the Stolls.
âNico,â you started, voice curious but gentle. âYou're not claimed yetâŠare you?â
He blinked, then looked down at his plate, poking at a piece of toast. âNo. Not yet.â
There wasnât any bitterness in his voiceâbut there was a quiet weight to it, like the question had been on his mind too.
You leaned in slightly, resting your elbow on the table. âHuh. I just figured you were already claimed. Youâve got the whole misfit vibe.â
Nico huffed a small laugh. âGee, thanks.â
âI meant it as a compliment,â you grinned. âYou pulled off a successful prank on the Stolls your first day here. Thatâs legacy material.â
He smiled faintly, but it didnât quite reach his eyes.
âI donât think I belong to any of them,â he said quietly.
You frowned, the lighthearted air fading just a bit. âDo you want to be claimed?â
Nico shrugged. âI guess. I mean, everyone talks about how things make more sense once you know who your godly parent is, right? Like⊠why you are the way you are. I just⊠donât know what that would even look like for me.â
You nodded slowly. âYeah, I get that. Itâs like⊠having an answer to a question you didnât know you were asking.â
He glanced at you, thoughtful. âExactly.â
For a moment, the two of you just sat there in the low hum of breakfast chatter. Then, in typical Nico fashion, he shifted gears without warning.
âWhoever it is, I hope they donât like group hugs or, like, interpretive dance.â
You laughed, relieved at the return of his humor. âWell, that rules out Dionysus. Definitely not a theater kid.â
âThank the gods,â Nico muttered.
You bumped his shoulder with yours. âHey, whoever claims you? Theyâd better know how lucky they are.â
His eyes flicked to yours, and for a second, his eyes shone softly. âThanks,â he said quietly before adding, âI hope itâs not Demeter, either.â
âWhatâs wrong with Demeter?â
âI donât have the best luck with plants.â
âThat makes sense. Plants are not my thing eitherââ
Plants.
The word hit you like a lightning bolt.
You totally forgot about the flower.
You shot up from your seat so quickly that Nico flinched, nearly toppling over.
âIâll be back!â you called over your shoulder, already sprinting toward the cabins. âMeet me at the arena!â
Nico blinked after you, looking uncertain, but gave a small nod.
You bolted across the camp, the cold air stinging your cheeks as you ran.
Reaching the Hermes cabin, you pushed the door open, stumbling slightly as you entered.
Inside, the cabin was quiet.
You rushed to your bunk, yanking the sheets aside.
Relief flooded you when you saw the flower, still safely encased in its dome, resting on your pillow.
You picked it up gently, holding it close.
âItâs my first day, and Iâm already doing an awful job,â you whispered, pressing a kiss to the glass.
Failing your dad on day one? Yeah, not exactly a glowing start to your half-blood resume.
You imagined him frowning from Mount Olympus, a disappointed sigh escaping his lips, his divine hand rising in judgment. Boomâfrog. No trial, no defense. Just one flash of godly irritation and you'd be ribbiting away in some marsh behind Cabin Four.
âŠUnless a cute son of Ares happened by. Broke the curse with a kiss.
Then maybe it wouldnât be so bad.
You tilted your head, considering your reflection in the smudged mirror hanging next to your bunk.
âIâd make a cute frog,â you said aloud, holding the flower dome up beside your face for comparison. âGreenâs not really my color, but I could pull it off. Add a little charm, maybe a bowtieâŠâ
The flower, still vibrant in its glass sanctuary, blinked at youâor maybe that was just your tired eyes. Either way, you knew it wouldnât stay that way forever.
You needed a better setup. Something more⊠planty. And sustainable. Something that didnât scream, âMy guardian left me in a pillow fort and forgot to water me.â
You sighed and cradled the dome like a precious jewel. âOkay, okay. Time to be serious.â
You stepped outside, greeted by the cold once more. The wind carried tiny flurries across camp, brushing against the bare trees and dusting the pathways with a fresh layer of snow that you ruined as you hurried toward the Demeter cabin.
Thankfully, the chill had kept most of the greenery at bayânormally their cabinâs exterior looked like a jungle. Good for ambiance. Bad for your sinuses.
You reached the polished wooden door and knocked three times. A beat passed. Then another. You leaned toward the frosted window, cupping your hands around your face to peek in.
Inside, you spotted Katie Gardner crouched beside a cluster of potted herbs, whispering like the plants were about to spill secrets.
Her hands moved delicately as she adjusted a vine with the gentleness of someone tucking a child into bed.
You wondered if she was complaining to the fern about Connor again. âPhotosynthesize faster or I swear Iâll strangle that boy with your vines,â you imagined her saying. Youâd support it. Honestly, she shouldâve done it weeks ago.
The door slammed open so suddenly you jolted back. A blur of motion shoved past youâBillie, face flushed with rage, storming through the snow like a wrathful spirit.
âMove!â she snapped, shoulder-checking you without even a glance.
âRudeâhey!â you started, but she was already halfway to the Apollo cabin. Behind her trailed Miranda, breath puffing in the cold, frantically whispering, âBillie, wait! It was just a clipping! You said youâd share your thyme this weekââ
You were left sprawled in the snow, stunned. The glass dome had stayed intact, thank the gods, but your pride had definitely cracked on impact.
You let your head fall back with a sigh, snow crunching beneath you.
âThatâs it,â you muttered. âThe universe has it out for me. This is the fourth time Iâve been attacked today. I should be in a coma.â
Snowflakes drifted into your mouth as you groaned and wallowed.
A moment later, the cabin door creaked again.
â[Name]?â Katieâs voice called out, light and curious. She stepped into view, saw your snow-covered form on the ground, and blinked. âAre you... are you okay?â
You lifted a hand weakly in the air, still sprawled. âDefine okay.â
Katie tiptoed closer, nudging your shoulder with her boot. âDid Billie run you over?â
âShe did,â you said, your voice muffled by the snow. âAdd her to the list of people whoâve tried to kill me.â
Katie snorted and knelt down beside you, helping you sit up. âOne of the Apollo kids cut one of her rose stalks to use in a healing salve. She hasnât calmed down since breakfast.â
âOf course it was Apollo,â you mumbled, wiping melting snow from your face. Your cheeks were numb, your lips chapped, and now your knees were soaked through your jeans.
Katie snorted as she led you into Cabin 4, draping a soft, herb-scented blanket over your shoulders. The warmth seeped through your jacket almost instantly.
âThere,â she said, smoothing the blanket over your shoulders like she was tucking in a toddler. âNow you look slightly less like roadkill.â
âGee, thanks,â you mumbled, clutching the blanket tighter, even as your nose scrunched from the smell of pine and soil. It was warm and comforting. So was she, in her own stubborn way.
Katie raised an eyebrow. âYou tripped over snow, you knocked on my cabin like the world was ending, and you were crying into the ground. So either someone insulted your outfit, or you need something.â
You hesitated, then pulled the glass dome out from under your jacket, holding it like it was the most precious thing in the world.
âI need a favor,â you said softly. âAnd no questions.â
Katieâs eyes flicked down to the flower, and the teasing in her expression vanished instantly. Her hands came up, gentle but firm, like she was a nurse taking something fragile from a panicked patient.
âGive it here,â she said. âLet me see.â
You handed it over, biting your lip. âItâs really important. Like... top-secret-magic-important.â
She examined the dome carefully, fingers moving slowly around its base. âLooks like itâs been blessed already. Thereâs enchantment residue. Itâs not just magical, itâs... tied to you.â
Your heart thudded. She had a way with her intuition.
Katie glanced up at you, the way a sister does when she already knows youâve gotten yourself into something. âYou didnât steal this, right?â
âNo!â you gasped, affronted. âIâm not that irresponsible.â
Katie huffed a short laugh, but her eyes softened as she turned the dome over in her hands. âYouâre lucky you brought this to me when you did. Another day or two in this thing and it would've started wilting. Itâs not built for long-term preservation.â
That made you pause. Her words tugged at something unsettled in your chest.
The dome had been a giftâdirectly from your father. A divine blessing, wrapped in clear glass and solemn instruction.
If your whole quest was to protect the flower⊠Why would he give you something that couldnât even do that?
You frowned. âBut this came from my dad,â you said, more to yourself than to Katie. âWhy would he give me something that⊠doesnât work?â
Katie didnât answer right away. She just looked at you, her expression thoughtful, more serious than usual.
âGods donât always make sense, [Name]. Even the good ones.â She hesitated, then handed the dome back gently. âMaybe it wasnât meant to be permanent. Maybe he wanted you to figure things out on your own.â
You clutched the flower closer, heart tightening a little. That didnât feel like a comforting answerâbut it did feel like the truth. If that was the case, you would have to be extremely careful here on out.
Katie turned and walked toward the far side of the cabin, where the scent of rosemary and mint hung heavier in the air.
You trailed behind her like a little duck, watching as she opened a chest tucked under a stack of gardening manuals and carefully pulled out what looked like another domeâbut smaller, lighter, with a chain attached.
You blinked. âUh, Katie? I already have a dome.â
She gave you a look that said, You sweet idiot, and gently plucked the flower from its current casing. âThis one is portable. Itâs spell-lockedâonly you can open it. And the charm inside will keep the soil fresh and the flower fed. Itâll last ten times longer, and it wonât shatter if you inevitably trip again.â
Katie carefully transferred the budding flower into the other dome, her hands steady and gentle. Once it was nestled safely, she turned back to you and clipped the chain around your neck, the pendant sitting just over your heart.
âYou donât have to wear it all the time,â she said softly. âBut if youâre going to keep running around camp like a lunatic, itâs safer this way.â
You smiled, chest already lighter. âThanks, Katie.â Before she could reply, you threw your arms around her and kissed her on the cheek. âYouâre the best.â
Katie let out a small, exasperated laugh as she hugged you back. âTry not to die today, okay? I just fixed you.â
âIâm trying my best!â You called over your shoulder as you bolted for the door, your feet already pounding across the wooden floor of cabin 4.
â[Name]â She shouted after you, her voice laced with fond irritation. âIf you break that flower or that necklace, I swearââ
You were already too far gone to hear her, running straight for the arena.
Your breath was visible in the crisp morning air as you scanned the wide stone steps and training circles. A flicker of worry tickled your chestâwhat if Nico had decided you were too much and bailed?
But there he was.
Perched on the lowest step, knees tucked close to his chest, Nico was frozen like a kid seeing fireworks for the first time.
His eyes were locked on the ongoing sparring lesson, completely absorbed. A daughter of Ares swung a sword that couldâve cleaved through a car, and the boy she was sparring with barely dodged in time, stumbling with a yelp. Nico didnât blink.
You practically skipped over to him and pulled him into a tight hug. âIâm backkkk!â
Nico blinked up at you, wide-eyed. âWhereâd you wun awf to,â he mumbled, voice muffled under the force of your enthusiasm.
âWhy do you sound like that?â you asked, tilting your head.
âYouâre squishing my hwead,â
You gasped and immediately let go, patting his cheeks like that would somehow fix it. âOh noâsorry! You okay?â
He rubbed his jaw and gave a little shrug. âItâs fine. Whereâd you run off to?â
You pressed a finger to your lips with exaggerated mystery. âClassified. Top secret. Iâll tell you somedayâmaybe.â
He gave you a flat look. âDonât best friends tell each other everything?â
âNico!â you gasped. âWe have to keep the mystery alive! How else are we supposed to keep this friendship exciting?â
Nico gave a small, crooked smile. Heâd been developing a fondness towards your dramatics.
âWell, while you were off being mysterious,â he said, still smiling a little, âI went back to our cabin and grabbed these.â He pulled out a few tiny figurines and a worn deck of cards and held them out with a hint of hopefulness.
âTheyâre my Mythomagic cards and figures.â His voice softened just a little. â...If youâre still up for learning how to play.â
âAre you kidding?!â You gave Nico a light smack on the shoulder, eyes lighting up at the sight of the cards and figurines in his hands. âIâm so down! Teach me!â
Nicoâs shoulders loosened like heâd been holding his breath and didnât realize it. He looked relieved. And then, almost instantly, excited again, grinning like he couldnât wait another second.
Before you knew it, the two of you were climbing up the stone seats of the arena, settling in side by side, knees bumping, as Nico laid everything out between you.
He started explaining the rules with this casual confidence, half distracted by sorting his deck, and yet totally in his element.
Gods, he really loved this game.
It lit something up in him, something unmistakably bright. And it was kind of⊠awesome to see. Addicting, even.
His enthusiasm tugged you right in, made you want to lean closer, listen harderânot just because you wanted to win (though, letâs be clear, you did), but because it clearly mattered to him.
And okay, maybe the little figurines were kind of cool. The details were actually impressiveâminiature swords, tiny swirling cloaks, little gold paint on armor. You could see why he liked them.
Nico was patient, but not in a boring wayâhe was quick to tease, smug when you made a bad move, but not mean about it.
Honestly, you picked it up fast. Faster than either of you expected.
Somewhere between your first awkward turn and your third rematch, the rest of the world sort of... disappeared.
The wind stirred through the empty arena, birds swooped lazily above the stone columns, and none of it touched you. You were cocooned in this tiny pocket of time, surrounded by laughter and the satisfying clack of cards on stone.
âThis oneâs Hecate,â he said at one point, holding up a sleek, violet-edged card. âShe boosts magic attacks by five points, but only if youâve got a minor god in play.â
You squinted. âSo not Poseidon?â
âDefinitely not Poseidon. Sheâs cheeky like that.â
You accused him of stalling. He claimed it was strategy. You groaned dramatically every time he beat you with Demeterâseriously, how could the goddess of crops be that overpowered?
âSheâs underrated,â he said, clearly proud. âRespect the wheat.â
By the time you looked up, the sun had started to set and your legs had gone slightly numb from sitting on cold stone for so long. And yet, you couldnât remember the last time a day had flown by so fast. So easily.
You were just about to place your next cardâHades, a perfect counter to Demeterâwhen a voice shattered the bubble of focus around you.
âHey! Capture the Flag is starting soon!â Travis hollered from across the arena.
You froze, mid-move, your whole body instantly sagging with dread. Ugh. Of course. That stupid game again.
You opened your mouth, fully prepared to hit him with a dramatic âabsolutely not,â complete with a tirade about how the game was overrated, exhausting, and essentially glorified tag.
But before you could get a word out, Nico turned back to Travis and shouted:âCapture the Flag in a magical camp? That sounds out of this world! Count me in!â
Then he looked at you with a face you couldnât possibly say no to. âYouâre playing too, right?â
You blinked. âWell⊠of course I am.â Your voice cracked and you coughed to cover it. âHa ha. What kind of camper would I be if I didnât partake in such aâŠfun, sacred tradition?â
Nico grinned. âAwesome!â He called back to Travis. â[Name]âs playing too!â
That made Travis pause mid-step. He tilted his head like he couldnât quite believe what heâd just heard.
Then, approaching slowly, he asked, âIâm sorryâsay that again. [Name] is playing?â
âYeah?â Nico turned toward him, brows furrowed. âWhy? Is he not allowed to or something?â
Travis scratched the back of his neck. âNo, itâs just⊠he never does.â
Nico turned to you, puzzled. You could feel the weight of his questioning stare, and panic rose like a fire in your throat. There was no way you were going to look like a coward in front of your new best friend.
âWell, Travis,â you spat his name, shooting him a glare. âThatâs because Iâm so good at Capture the Flag, I figured Iâd let everyone else have a chance.â
Travis raised a brow, clearly ready to call you out, but you steamrolled right through.
âAnd since Nicoâs new and this is his first game, I figuredâŠâ You shrugged. âIâd bless the field with my presence. Just this once.â
Nico looked delighted. Travis looked skeptical.
You? You were already seething at the thought of it.
âWell,â Travis muttered, âthe Aphrodite cabin is playing tonight, so I guess it makes sense that you are too.â
That made you freeze. âWait. The Aphrodite cabin is playing?â You blinked, stunned. âAm I dreaming?â Without warning, you reached over and pinched Travis hard on the arm.
âOWâwhat theâ?!â he yelped, jumping back.
You ignored him entirely. âWow. Not dreaming after all.â Your eyes narrowed. âWhy is Cabin Ten playing?â
Still rubbing his arm, Travis frowned. âSilenaâs got a bone to pick with the Hunters. Apparently, sheâs sick of them acting like love is some tragic, world-ending flaw. So now itâs vengeance. Cabin Tenâs out for blood.â
Oh.
That changed everything.
A spark lit in your chestâfast, hot, thrilling. You shot up from the stone seat like a spark off a campfire. âThe Hunters are playing? Why didnât you lead with that?!â
Travis opened his mouth, probably to remind you that he literally tried to, but youâd already spun around to Nico.
âCome on, Nico,â you said, fire in your eyes. âTonightâwe prepare for war.â
Then, without hesitation, you let loose the most dramatic war cry you could muster.
âFOR CABIN TEN!â You bolted down the stone steps like a man on a mission, arms flailing like a half-blood banshee.
Nico blinked, stunned for a secondâthen grinned. âFOR CABIN TEN!â he echoed, sprinting after you at full speed, Mythomagic cards flapping in his pockets.
That left Travis alone on the arena steps, watching the two of you disappear into the distance.
ââŠWhat just happened?â he muttered to no one, still rubbing his arm.
The woods buzzed with energy, twilight casting long shadows between the trees as campers shuffled into position.
You and Nico stood just beyond the treeline, half-dressed in borrowed armor that hung off your shoulders like it had been made for someone twice your size. Because, wellâit had.
âHold still,â you muttered, tugging at the straps of Nicoâs chest plate. The thing kept slipping sideways.
âI am holding still,â Nico grumbled, wriggling in place as the shoulder pads drooped. âMaybe the armorâs just cursed.â
âDonât joke about that,â you said quickly, giving the strap one last pull before stepping back to admire your (barely passable) handiwork.
Nico looked up at you, amused. âYours is worse. You look like a turtle.â
You gave him a pointed look. âA very dangerous turtle.â You patted his shoulder. âAlright, help meâmy shin guards are chewing my ankles alive.â
He snorted but crouched to help, and between the two of you spinning and fumbling around like you had no clue what you were doing, the armor eventually looked⊠functional. Not heroic, exactly, but passable.
âOkay. Focus up,â you said, straightening, your voice sharpening with sudden purpose. âThis isnât just a game. The Hunters donât mess around. Theyâre fast, organized, and completely merciless. We canât afford to slack off.â
Nico nodded immediately, his expression going serious as he absorbed your words.
âGot it. No mercy. No distractions.â His helmet promptly slipped down over his eyes, and he moved quickly to shove it back up again.
You folded your arms behind your back, adopting your best general voice as you began to pace. âTheyâre gonna expect us to hang back because weâre new. Young. Thatâs how we catch them off guard.â You squared your shoulders. âWe donât let them treat us like little kids.â
Nico grinned, eyes glinting beneath his crooked helmet. âWeâll show them exactly what we are.â
You spun toward him, deadly serious. âThis is vengeance, Nico. The Hunters insulted Cabin Ten. They called love a distraction. A weakness. But love is powerful. Love is war. And tonightâwe fight for romance.â
You slapped your chest with such flair that your breastplate slipped sideways. âWe fight for dramatic declarations and awkward camp crushes. We fight for Silena!â
Nico didnât follow half of what you just said, but your energy was infectious. âWeâre going to shock them with our unmatched strategy, our iron will, and the sheer unpredictability of our tiny limbs!â
âExactly!â you cried. âLetâs make them regret ever underestimating the power of underdogs and hormonal chaos!â
You threw your arm around his shoulder as the two of you marched toward the treeline with the confidence of kids who were either about to change the gameâor fall flat on your faces. Probably both.
Your teamâthe blue teamâwas made up of Cabin Ten, Beckendorf, the Stoll brothers, Percy as co-captain, and Thalia as captain.
As you waited for Chiron to step out and announce the start of the game, Nico lit up beside you the moment Percy strolled into view.
You stood beside Nico, half-armored and hyped, helmet slipping every few seconds. Nicoâs was worseâhis looked like it had been forged for a particularly large watermelon. Still, he was very content.
Then Percy walked up, and Nico lit up like Christmas came early.
âPercy, this is awesome!â Nico chirped, bouncing on his heels. His sword, far too big for him, wobbled in his grip as he raised it. âDo we get to kill the other team?â
You didnât even give Percy a chance to answer.
âOr maim?â you added hopefully. âIs maiming on the table?â
Percy gave you a very tired look. âGuys, no.â
âBut the Hunters are immortal, right?â Nico continued.
âYeah, so technicallyââ you started, before Percy cut in.
âThatâs only if they donât fall in battle,â he said quickly, waving a hand. âBesidesââ
âIt would be so cool if we died and came right back like video game characters,â Nico said, eyes sparkling. âRespawn behind enemy lines, maybe with upgraded weaponsââ
âGuys,â Percy groaned. âThis is serious. Real swords. These can hurt.â
You blinked. âSo... no respawning?â
Nicoâs face fell in dramatic disappointment, and yours wasnât far behind. For a moment, the two of you just stood there, disheartened ten-year-olds in oversized armor, dreams of magical gladiator chaos crumbling to dust.
Percy sighedâvery deeplyâand patted you both on the shoulder. âHey, itâs cool. Just follow the team. Stay out of ZoĂ«âs way. Weâll have a blast.â
You saluted, poorly. âDonât worry. Iâll keep Nico from stabbing any immortals. Or himself.â
âIâm not that bad,â Nico mumbled.
âYou almost sliced your own boot during warm-up,â you reminded him.
âI was learning!â
You grinned and threw an arm over his shoulder. âAnyway, itâs fine. Weâve got passion, enthusiasm, and unrelenting vengeance in the name of love. We are unstoppable.â
Nico looked up at you, eyes gleaming. âLetâs make history!â
Travis, passing behind you, muttered, âWeâre gonna die.â
Just then, Chiron trotted into the clearing, his voice carrying over the buzz of anticipation.
âHeroes!â he called out. âYou know the rules. The creek is the boundary line. Blue teamâCamp Half-Bloodâwill take the west woods. Hunters of Artemisâred teamâwill take the east. I will serve as referee and battlefield medic. No intentional maiming.â
His eyes landed brieflyâand pointedlyâon you. Uh-oh. He definitely overheard that little comment you made earlier. You curled in on yourself and quickly shuffled a step closer behind Percy.
âAll magic items are allowed,â Chiron finished, tone firm. âTo your positions!â
Your team followed close behind Thalia as she led the charge to Zeusâs Fistâthe massive pile of boulders smack in the middle of the western woods. Naturally, thatâs where the blue team set their flag: perched right at the top, dramatic and daring like a giant âcome and get itâ sign.
Almost immediately, Percy turned and pointed. âYou twoâguard duty! Go with Beckendorf and the Stolls.â
You gave a mock salute and grabbed Nicoâs wrist, already half-dragging him toward the boulders.
Honestly? You were relieved. Guarding the flag meant fewer chances of getting ambushed or accidentally stabbed in the face. And hey, showing up was half the battle, right? You were allowed to be slightly cowardly.
You and Nico found your spot near the base of the rocks, tucked between two jagged ledges with a good view of the trees below.
Beckendorf gave you both a nod before heading off to check the other side of the ridge, leaving you and Nico to hold down your corner of the fort.
You crouched low, squinting into the shadows of the woods. âOkay,â you whispered like it was a covert mission, âIf anyone so much as breathes in our direction, we ambush them.â
âWith what?â Nico asked excitedly, eyes wide. âRocks? A net trap? You didnât bring a net trap?â
You gasped. âWait, you didnât bring a net trap?! I thought we agreed you were in charge of surprise contraptions!â
âNo one told me thereâd be homework!â Nico shook his head, bouncing on the balls of his feet. âOkay, okay. Plan B. Total chaos.â
âGood,â you said seriously, glancing out toward the trees again. âBecause the Hunters donât play around. We stay sharp, we stay hidden, and if we go downâwe go down screaming.â
Percy slid down from his post, his eyes scanning the treeline like he already had a plan as he jogged up to Beckendorf. âCan you guys hold down the fort?â
Beckendorf gave a confident nod. âOf course.â
âIâm going in.â
You blinked. âWaitâwhat?â
But Percy was already off, bolting toward the boundary line. The trees swallowed him up in seconds. You and Nico stared after him, stunned, then, naturally, you both popped out from your hiding spots behind the rocks and exploded into cheers.
âGET âEM, PERCY!â Nico screamed, cupping his hands around his mouth.
âSWIM IN THEIR TEARS!â You added with alarming enthusiasm.
âUNLEASH THE SEAWEED WRATH!â Connor joined in.
Travis continued, âDROWN THEM IN REGRET!â
âEyes up!â Beckendorf yelled.
You barely had time to look up before a silver blur moved like lightning through the shadows. Zoe Nightshade emerged from the trees with terrifying grace, her bow already drawn. Her silver cloak shimmered under the moonlight, and her face was as cold and unreadable as steel.
âSheâs here!â Beckendorf barked, grabbing his hammer.
Everything exploded into motion. Connor and Travis lunged forward with swords drawn, yelling nonsense battle cries, while you and Nico scrambled to your feet. Beckendorf turned to you both.
âGo! Protect the flag!â
âButâ!â you started, already grabbing Nicoâs sleeve.
âGo!â he ordered again, swinging at Zoeâonly for her to dodge him effortlessly and whip her bow around.
The two of you bolted up the hill, clunky footsteps thudding against the earth, hearts racing. From halfway up, you looked back just in time to see Beckendorf stumble back with a grunt, clutching his shoulder where a silver arrow had thunk solidly into his armor and knocked him off balance. Connor went down a second later with a sharp cry, tripping over his own sword, and Travisâbless himâmanaged a dramatic twirl before being disarmed and tackled to the ground.
That left just you and Nico.
You both reached the top of Zeusâs Fist, gasping, and stood your ground before the flag. Nico unsheathed his sword, hands shaking slightly, and you clutched your borrowed blade with fingers slick with sweat.
Zoe approached, slow and steady like a predator who knew exactly how the hunt would end.
âStay back!â Nico warned, voice cracking. âWeâre armed!â
Zoe didnât reply. She didnât have to. Her stare alone was enough to send a tremor down your spine.
You stepped forward instinctively, placing yourself between her and Nico, and raised your sword like you even remotely knew what you were doing.
And thenâyour eyes met.
It was just for a second. But something surged.
A tightness gripped your chest. A weight dropped into your ribs like a stone. Your throat constricted, like you were choking on old tears you hadnât earned. A dull ache buried itself beneath your ribs.
You couldnât name itâgrief? Regret? Loneliness? Whatever it was, it rooted you in place.
The world dimmed, hushed. Like it was holding its breath.
ZoĂ«âs face twitchedâjust barely. A flicker of something. A falter.
And in that beat, you felt it.
A heartbreak that wasnât yours, so old and bitter it hummed in your bones, like it had always been there.
âWhat⊠whatâs happening?â You whispered, dazed, pressing a hand to your chest, a weak attempt at soothing your aching heart.
But then, just as suddenly, the moment cracked like thin ice.
ZoĂ« shook her head onceâclearing whatever fog had slipped inâand her eyes sharpened with renewed fury.
She lunged.
Nico ran ahead, sword in hand. It was dark in the woods, so you couldnât be sure, but the shadows seemed to move with him. The air thickened, heavy and cold. The ground beneath ZoĂ«âs feet cracked with a low, shuddering rumble. A bitter wind curled out from the impact, coiling like smoke from a long-dead fire.
ZoĂ« paused againâjust barely. Her stance tightened, eyes flicking to the shadows as if theyâd whispered something she didnât like.
Her expression shifted, unreadable but no longer untouched. For a heartbeat, she looked almost⊠unsettled.
But then she blinked, drew in a sharp breath, and shook it off.
She pressed forward. Relentless.
With inhuman precision, she disarmed Nico and swept your legs in one clean motion, sending both of you tumbling down the back of the hill.
You hit the ground with a grunt, leaves crunching beneath you, limbs tangled with Nicoâs.
âTell me we still have the flag,â you gasped, blinking stars from your vision.
âDo we look like people who still have a flag?â Nico groaned, clutching his side.
Above you, ZoĂ« stood at the peak of Zeusâs fist like a statue carved from moonlight and victory, your teamâs flag in hand.
You scrambled up, dragging Nico with you. âOkay. New plan. Find Percy?â
âFind Percy,â Nico agreed, already limping after you.
And just like that, the two of you ranâbattered, breathless, and completely outmatched.
#nico diangelo x male reader#nico diangelo x reader#percy jackson#heroes of olympus x reader#heroes of olympus#x male reader#pjo x reader#pjo x male reader#trials of apollo#pjo hoo toa#slow burn#perserverance#percy jackson x reader#percy jackson x male reader#nico di angelo x reader#nico di angelo x male reader#nico di angelo#pjo#long fic#percy jackon and the olympians
41 notes
·
View notes
Text
I don't think y'all get how incredibly gay I am for her
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Me anytime I log onto here and see the fic I started at sixteen

0 notes
Text
rip apollo and aphrodite, you would have loved dress to impress <3
121 notes
·
View notes
Text
itâs funny bc when u start the lost hero u think, âwho tf is jason????â and then u start reading, and u learn even jason is wondering who tf jason is like đđđđ
3K notes
·
View notes